Declassified in Part Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 00-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 OTS: 60~11,131 JPRS: L-1143-N 25 January 1960 MYTH OF THE SOUL; _ PRESENT DAY SCIENCE CONCERNING THE PSYCHIC AC ACTIVITIES OF MAN /K Trans lation/ Distributed by: OFFICE OF TECHNICAL SERVICES U. S. DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE WASHINGTON 25, D. C. Price: $3. 00 U. S. JOINT PUBLICATIONS RESEARCH SERVICE 205 EAST 2nd STREET, es 300 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA- RDP81- 01043R004200140003- 3 et cs Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 > JPRS : L~11:45-N CSOr 3088-5 MYTH OF THE SOUL; PRESENT DAY SOLENCE CONCERNING. THE PSYCHIC ACTIVITIES OF MAN _ ih “fransiation/ . 0a wee eark sm Mif o Dushe; Sovromyennaya D. Ae Biryuikov N ; ding Member Nouka o Psikhicheskoy Correspon : Deyatel'nosti Cheloveka, of the Acadeny of No 2, Moscow) 1958, pp 1-168 oa eceenee paamener Contents 2 4, sie AHs 413.2 Foreword 3 a Te Introduction Pye APO % Paychic activity, “i ores of the asa a processes, of ; - the brain; shor ped vetyar dc abt CIES. Phys eee ot the | Scientific stndy. of | higher parvoye igepohie)’ ab eavaty "OQ te a Saree The Bierce of ‘the épylronmenty§ ‘on ipayents” activady | S. oe o” . : ashok AWA ay Sa tae ak, 7 H a $te8 . ots a 7 ee ee ne : , eat Say 3% a PY ae fee To! 3h nes Is there a payenie palais? © as hae a +e ‘tee = Characteristics of. the, paychic activity of man Be gon. Instinota . - hs tr On the psychics, of, lone | > ts res o de a Science vorsus, ‘ duporsti tions, ie 3 pee so be a e . ee “= Seience and sitgane are nopipabdbisivm ion 0 “ee roe aya! ole et , : erga : ” eh “8 arts ‘Neate °* ”, t at AL et L a . - aoe : ea e ae @& i ¢ oo of ated Dat der atte ? e rete ry wk oe oe _ ry * 3,¢ . te Ae ee ts? STEIN ae © N mid mas fy i? rian ae — ” . EU Sash. egrets SS oe gee Vie te i waa Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 f° the first “sparks ‘of peyote activity: tn. ‘primitive mon:had to:be ..., inevitably subordinated” ‘to: this lay of- deperdched"bf- theorganisa and its nervous uctivity on external: conditions, and “to-adjust : shanpelves to the surrounding world. This is precisely the enson oe ae Bide al AS setnctn oi ee watts : why the human brain ond. the forma..of its relationship with the a Se ens BO surrounding worla had to follow:the natural ¢ausativd associations pera which existed also in ue external world.’ at Ps ae sage, ee The inorganic tntase asueentay: tnfli jonced. and tp. continuing. to influence the ‘organism: Light ;. sound; ‘heat and-colds gmechonicol action, chemical réaction, -pulyerization of substancas:: anithe atmosphere, été. - contributed to. the evolution of the orgonidns wich, in their persistent struggle for existence x developed wibhin.then- | selves and perfected the ability to capture’ these extcrnal energies - and to adjust themsolves to then accordineny an shee daily behavior. For innny years roligioh and wiohneons ‘donge'-have beorl itplacable Thus ,“ in’ the ‘span ‘of ni 4ons - of ‘Feaxs, ‘eiystiy ‘eare,. gustatory enemies. ; organs and olfactory apparatus in riost, diverae-viorations were ercated. es Pe Ophea! Where eae spoke of the intervention of the divine forces, : es common sense pointed to the dependenge of observed phenomena on the oy The question’ arises, can a highly. acveléped orgonism; at the. forecs of nature and on the natural course of events in the outside present stage,’ , awid "Seflecting:'. the; actiidl, material world “and phe, world. ‘ seth causative agsociations of events .which are toking place: in. 4b - NO; d+ it can not... ‘Tt mist - follow these: gausative | associations. Thy,’ Where religion threatened with “pind shmettt gn the’ "other world, ~ a already in “priniitive mon this “oommon. sense” appeared: which. : Rese common sense spoke of the impossibslity. of the existdnéé of stich®a?: > ~: represented | the ‘peftéction. of the: laws of ‘the ‘external material, woria : world and of the continuous: Procesg : of. birth, and meaty on ssl in the mental’ processés. * ~The appearance of unbdclie?, ond , atheism ot a all stages or ‘human’ bc eaeealagee: is Aug = fact ‘to, commen scnse._ This is why even in ancient, times », parallel with religious _ + aga fanaticism and the perilous “snfluenee of religios: prejudices, * ~°"" ; Thought,’ which has asad an man on the baste: of. gausative ° ; scepticism and an atheistic attitude, to setae F teligious wees tanee associations cxisting in the material world, always had o tendency to. grow and acquired strength. i aeny anything, which’ ites” outaide: these causative associations. Where, then, did this unbelie? ‘oFiginate aha whet aid‘at’teea’~ te: Pavlov sda "A oe active nina, in ite: strict natural . oo on? The answer lifes in the very essence of human nature and in the and scientific conception’ of: Life, in ite complete entity without the ae forms of cognition of the surrounding world by man. fp eGaes minutest. remainder’, ‘sces in it. only the acknowledgement of the . effect ‘of the’ “basic: condi ttoat ‘of ever ything!> da: ‘eetavente ~~ the low, of causation," a oo - i rs 3? Even os for back as during the epoch of the primary | manifestations of life on the terrestrial globe,, organisms were | ee able to survive only on condition that they "reflected" in’ some “°° '*’ ALL above menitcried’ aust igad ‘us to-the' conclusion thet the” i : woy in their still -primitively constructed ‘protoplama, the ©. 2. o.- integral property" ofthe human mind. 4s its reflection of the. jencuies ao continuous effeet of the external, inorganic forces. ‘with the ~ 00" associations of the entire material yorld.’. The human mind, ae: passage of time, the entire develoyment of life on earth was originated aiid developed only thanks: te. this ability to. reflect “a subordinated to the.upiversal law of dependence on the external 4tself these’ “catisatiivo” asgociations. eee a be woof oe. enyiromment. In their structure and functions the organisms had to : ‘ reflect accurately the requirements of the inorganic world. Even A tured aiaebion adedar "How" “aid “the human adehety acquir’’ all these religious prejudices ond religious. psychoses; which. papi * S Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ; i aoe Zz ; ZS . me as eos BPRS ne FRSIID dips z ge . 948 ee SP Bees Declassitied in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ee y rs CRA eae nations to engage in-mutual wars, divided. Iinfolk by mortal hatred, |. and crested ?-the *blpck darkness of the inquisition which, ... - In our epoch, the religious teaching.of.o non-material “goul" oppressed ever'g idve-thought, evory:mantfestation of normal “common, . which exists independently of the’-body, arid, Which represents ‘the, senso" a ee ee ae a ee intermediate bridge connecting mah and ‘God, ‘represcrits the nain stronghold of religion and the pasis of aj religious. prejudices. Can sciente "coexist" with these prejudices", No, .it, can, not. Science is strong precisely thrpygh its "coumion sense", (Its very © development is taking place becayse of man's urge to learn the causative bonds within the world phenomena of which’ we Bpoke above. ithe vortatstehthiet the tky.offers @ cloar -and precise, anawer er. ; to this scemingly poraddkiedd question. 1 oe ce revi eas de natural fear of primitive itan 6f:the,mighty.forces,of |; notute, his, frobeilsity to'a noivé and fdntasti¢ explanation of the ©. notburdi phbhomelé surrounding him -+' a)! this; was ctiployed as a _ 2 hut zs eo en Briefly, the atheistic propaganda'must advance a convineing © mechs: Of: siibé#dddiation and enslavement ‘¢f.tshn during the period of : the develotieht” off hunat: svedoety, \iich: the domination, of, priests,and lt. scientific: explanation of cverything kmown to us, and equally = tho wealthy @lase “first began to tie plaébi:. 9k fu te es convincingly explain why we still don't now certain things, and ae TEER gh Me cla “fF Oo Ee lie . tee er ; cas ro ' that .we shall ‘certainly Learn thera dn duc .tine. ! j Fecis then on, religion never ceased to serve as o powerful | a es Per en ee ee means of ‘spiritual subjucc%ion ofthe’ masscs'of people, an, influence. - This is preciscly the most effective. approach in unnasking so powerful that’ even the -“coumon sense": of on ‘educated person at. ~ . the most inveterate and dangerous prejudice of 4 non-moterial soul Bre Sg ea aN and of ite transformation and migration to another world. times was paralyzed. This book which is offered to the reader is written by the corresponding, Member of the Academy of Medical Scicnces, Prof. D; A; Biryukov who dovelops step by step the entire panorama of modern achievenenté in the ficld of study of ‘hunan nentality, a8 the highest manifestation of the. material processes of the brain. Thus; during thé period.of thousands of, yenrs, two philosophic .: movement's" cane to exist ‘in ‘irreconcilable mutual hatred, --~ idealism | . and materfalfem. -While "...How many millenia has ene Foe 8S Bhurtanii'ty ‘been studyirig the cok ee ans % . facts of ‘ppychology; the: ; eke tt Ee 4 ee ; Pacts: of -the riental«:activity Se eee ee ok a - of-nan! - Not,only the special~- oes eS _ - Sate" inpsychology are | engaged 7 a eae a Wes in it}: but ‘the erltire att ; Raat | ote” xy ’ the entire litc¥ature which peer. of. 1 dace as ovdepiéts the nééHanisn of f+ purian mental life."- . . I. P. Pavlov a at ae baie ' . . . Saas. | Foti bee eee a ae (fas rr ey iy aie H ‘ . ae wot net ~2 . 2 ee ; re] The soul, psyche:<~ what “faiailtar »~Wéll-known expressions, ; seaxingly clear,’ indisputable,” completely accessible -to understanding} However, it is quite difficult to-give a-scientific ‘definition .of the, psychic, There is probably“no more-complicated problem than the pre: "ea of the psychic, or mental activity. Not in vain is there 4 iw, . ¢ saying: "The other's soul is a nystery." 4 Byegs ( Ms terns “mental” and-“psyehié" are similer expressions "soul" in. Greek is Psyche). “8 tf at the preseht tite we aré only at“the dawn-of‘a scientific explanation of the phenonens of psychic life, it is casy to imagine how obscure Was the conception of the soul at the dawn of human history. When the semisavage man began to differentiate hinself from the surrounding nature, the faith in spirits and soul made its appearance. Man observed someone's death. He began to surmise that the soul nust have left the body. Che state of sleep or fainting also led to the supposition that the soul left the body temporarily. Certain mental illnesses created an impression that evil spirits had entered the body. The ideas of the primitive man in regard to the soul were very simple and direct. The soul seened to be like a twin, or the ghost of the individual. ‘The soul is born together with man, eats, hunts, ote. Tt lives in various organs of the body. In the latter stages of the development of human society, the more complicated social relations, work, and speech led to the development of theught and the ability to generalize. At this stage, the surrounding world appeared to the human imagination as if it were peopled with nunerous spirits which had lost contact with the material basis. man as sonctHing alien, rain, etc.) gave tO to his well being; others on the contrary brought hin nisfortune. pion of @ world "beyond", which consisted ! A-cult of spiritd was-emerging and”... . Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 curs ‘The forces of: natur & 3 ‘eat ro = ~ Fi - ei me aks a tgs Mion te. ee: ae : O06 Observatiohs of: various, phénoneia of natuie (stz{;; neon, thunder, Shen-the daca that kone ¢f them scened to contribute This: fact strengthened hia conce “A of good and evil ‘spirits. i t ? 5 wrote Bigsts; , “dppearda-fo the printtive Pre asa Rysterious, overwhelming; 7) oo i ey ee aa ae : ‘ Tyg rs < Pe eet ee developing, -- the forerunner of future ‘religion arid’. the basis ‘of idealisn. 6 ° ! ef Oe Y¥. I.Lendn' said that the: fe + . 4 * a t Sag tages ebietieds ofthe savage.in. his: ’ oc struggle with nature yeceived ita reflection in these inaginary ideas. _ were ee 3 and Kav Mitx: "In ancient ° ° ee tings when. people had no’ idea of - the structure of the human body’ aha collld “not explain dreams, they imagined that: their thought and sensations were caused not by their body, but by a soul -~. an entity ‘distinct’ from the body,” renaining . Later; as the natural sciec in the body while it itved and “leating'it* when the Vody. died ; made then reflect on the relation of, thé ‘soul -to"the externa en ree 1 worka."2 neces and’ philosophy progressed, ‘the scientists and philosophers who had: been occupied with'the probler of mental activity becane divided: into two: cagps.” Onc camp. clained |, that the soul existed independently of the body;'a spirit detached fron. matter. These. were’ the postulates Of’ the camp of the idcalists. They assumed that the spirit originatcd before nature and that nature . itself, according to: theix: point af ‘view, was & creation’ of. this prinordially. exiating- spirit. ; to’ +he-Catip. of materLalists yelong t aa those who clained that: matter existed always, ‘and’ what is’ called soul, or psychic, is ‘nothing ‘elsq but the Peni festation ‘of the activity of the. sia he . %, 7} kets 3 aig hice highly organized. matter - the neryous ‘syste. Beak ee Say nee ee ae er rides vey neie The datter ‘point, of view was: ‘corigborated ‘by numerous facts. ‘fron : ving beings,’ from protozoa to v5 ! the history 6f the ‘developtierit of’ 1 ® a to the highest form -~ nan." fig h The idealistic conceptions served as a basis for the origin of are cee ton eas me Fog ' val Paden s various religious belicfs, while nateridliem becarie- the’ basis: for. devclopuent of science . It, 48 erroneous to think that the inconmpe~ tonce of 1déaian -is: clear. 2 therefore, to occupy oneself speaking of psychic activi as 3 dove and..its "oar: pT Engels. Anti-During, 2x, Karks and F. Engels, Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ity, 8° in {tedTt’ sha’ that’ there.is.-ne need, ‘with ‘tts ‘selentifie‘réfitation..-In. -_. Mé realize ofcourse ‘that some primitive , ? 643 eM gate fee “Ne, > i 6NbB-. .- (torn y | eee Le, @ TS oe foe — ra ET pe ay ocpm © em a Ie oes ee a eee ee ee at presents: it: is also doubtful. whether. there. are ‘many who believe ' ., ft a that God created Adon fron'clay and, breathe? the: soul, into Ada in = subjectivist ‘says’ in -rogand to variqus:, phar a ee eee the forn of vapor. Ono nust not forget, hoWever,’ ‘that With the Sos or the cow thinks, desirca;: eae’ ter senegal Pavlov, Cevelopient and, etrichiicnt, of. ssoientatte -KAbWlodge, the idealistic, of the objective nethod of study oF “Psyc tt a ee ‘ conceptions "pertdcted" thense! 8, AH effetted .c if ‘peculiar “adjust.” ; | proved the Bones t ea mene of these -a cupt ma) oe i mat nent ‘to’ sefence. -: This is -exp ed by. the fact that, during -] ‘the. — t entire period of the ckistence: 3 dpe ‘tlesid ism, its adherents. were . oe ‘i I. Pe Pavlov, as well as gues scientiae pstortaldata, fighting naterialisn; Waile the Haterialiats.on their gabe expoued denied dualism in the study of psyehic activ ty; ly eas the anti-scientific nature:of-idealiame;)) 2p cre ow os . views of naterfalistic-norism. In. contrast to A £ th Sgt TER OARS Ae ‘ naterislistic monisn proceeds on the basis of the ee fe) : on . . hic or nental a yo Vv. I, Lenin especially stressed the fdct that the tieconcl1ab1é" unity of man's, body and -squl.. ‘The psyc contest between idealism and -nateridlian.which has, been going on ; | : . 4s orie ef the oneal of his secre a result o the physiological during. the two.th nonaene years of 4H “development: Of philosophy, has activity of the ‘brain. - go ‘ : i. not ended. It nust be enphasized that this ideological struggle : viov-48 his: ecane particularly acute; ,when.the world divided itself, into tvo mo grentest scicuti fie, contaiputien of in'®, Rovio processes opposite’ Serpe =- the socialist: sede: capitalists. : ; ts discocery of a scientific nethod of the study: ot payt i" : oak aes ae tees and of the basic rules of psychic activity. “He pacremgaret of facts In the: modes idoalistic, “phisolophy, ‘a,large caabox oF “trends a Vv. I. Lenin Said, "to place. om Sree mas — aa ° bes can be discerned which ‘arevattempting, under, the cover.of 7.” which characterized TEL ONS Ee ee am “Reaeee a scientific data, to assert-inzone or another. the, myth of. ‘the’ ° rey | existence of a soul detached fron the t body. The ‘the rath ot . The subjective, othe in science ites oe vidio of a : contrasting of. the ideal.and material aspect.of certain phenomena - awistence of an externa sree eins eich eaein aU Thiet ae ‘ é (acknowledged: also by the naterialists),,-particularly, of, the ‘brain’ our conscience, a8 aes | : ee espn. Gas erin. 2 : and thinking, becones absolute. from the. point of yiew of the wed Fee the main point: ‘of view c ents’ of religion, therefore. .- - idealists; :asra-.result, naterial and: ideal , (matter. and spirit J. . beyond our cognition, assert reapeaeey oie pee ca eee Get ea which are in-reality inseparable, becone, in. the. thinking. of ideal.sts we must not occupy ourselves’ wit, aa sae objectively, but only are ; dissociated, disunited,: and leading. an. independent, existence. Such must not scarch for laws of oe x = Pane miracle and sang nystery. is, for exanple, the, doctrine of a. parallel existence - ‘Of Body.and | offer prayers and ask for civine nercy, : go anen eases soul -- the so-called ,psycho-physical, parallclian.,Various,, Tt is obvious that, the: pare Benet ecaen on wall t0 philosophers of: this; trend:of thinking nay. differ. fron < each ‘other 3 a importance ‘to. réligion, for ‘th . aes ak eh inability + to the. essence, ‘hawéver,, renains;the sane; it.consists of. the’. - ed suggest ta religious..people the nys es eee pcre Oa ee Os aclmowledgenent of two substances. dn man => ‘spiritual: and ‘Hateriar’ p . apprehend the: wind. =a ouvert dae = ree ie = Pa, a This idealistic doctrine is called dualien. hose who assert the ~ | | fF Ca a ‘tee ve ae : q ‘on independent ‘existence .of the soul usually, deny the possibility of In describing elow. the basis’ of: th is opt sn ton scicntifie cognition of its nanifestations, (agnosticism), or. admit, a paychic activity, we hope. te a Oey : da to which this book is to a certain extent, that the methods of cognition ‘are accessible to .°, must emphasize Ghat Ene at ste ie ae aoe not quAtviaual: the observer only. It is the so-called subjective nethod of study of acdicated is cornbatting or che rae ae Seine celiesod chatneoes nental phenoriena, .or the nethod of self-observation. . Its adherents . - iecanetols Leenie ae agi thib religion is opiun to the. ie ae a : unan ‘be ng. : ie accept: and bce deena of these sun feokings ‘and ii te eon en on Alsat the gistiof7the matter. -sfedence, on a -other : ° abqentiee payehology ‘could not: ‘detect any. fundanertal rulés. : . ; hand, opéns ! ‘yefore unanity bes seep ee nature ad of psychic activity during the two -thousand,years. of. its. extaténed, Bo aes influencing ‘thé ‘external: wor’ ara ingles relief? ant beauty inte his:, though ‘thé'data which it had accumulated are very: -extensive. . “ are and making then senva’ man i pee peies ts the. eralavencts and bose Sinilarly fiuitless proved.to be the content. of the go-called,zoo-". ", existence. The-hasic idca of r whether it will be- S ecap ened: psychology*andsite-attenpts to-understand the manifestations of the ~. oppression of nan; it does not matter, wenn: esentative Ga. arth: ' psychic activity of animals, when it applied to then the results’ 7 for the sake of God. in Ren? ve a ce ea ek oe Pee of observations: which it had, conducted. on 1 iteclt. The, psychologiste;-—~_ . i ie ee | rae ee A . . es a nyo T. Takin) Works , Yok-2y peda - an EO Se a ae, ee s . ee og “tye foe ote OQ aoa un. Us co 7 “10 i] sere Cmte ones an I , - Es adnate hn ps seen rei Perce neta A Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Tdealistic views are quite widely, spread in the capitalist 5 er eee i. , ‘ Peas i - “ . he) POE B SG SARA Te Berne ry carey eres Re : fo ug courte of he WOR Ti met leat cor camry andthe setainne tow ose Hino itr ante enberna a . ° ? i, 4 rte t i = 2 c ac e Seauelice of pedples' denocracies with ével'y means at their disposal, world, as well as cottamtad personal psy? x and are trying to introduce into our sticnde various idealistic notions. : gan eid ee Tere ‘ : a . @ . £ . " vs : - ms . sficles a 3; ae 7 : : : The preserice of cotiplex and: still imsolved problems of Reychic activity creates a-fertile ficld for the spread of auporstitions. These superstitions appear in-conhettion with the phenonena which . 4 have not as yet been sufficiently ¢ ‘ified by science! Let us nention some of these superstitions such as so-called prenonitions, fate, fateful dreams, mental telepathy, etc. In attenpting to exp in these phenomena, one often resorts to exanples and conparisons obtained fron religious-legondse.. j2'.: ; a ets me Idealistic notions of the sowl:and of psychic activity are the. foundation of all religious“erceds. .Therefore, the.-task of a correct interpretation of the phenomena of psychic activity is of the utmost ~ inportance to materialistic _scd4ence, which is the main antagonist of religion's i aes -ogis aia 8 eas a eat In spite of the destruction.of the basic roots of religion in | our conntry, namely, the class division. into: the, oppressors.and the oppressed, the religious’ survival in,the consciousness of. certain, es strata of our population is still taking place. : the socialist ideology, ‘preyalent, in the Sovict society, is’ pased on the Marxist-Leninist philosophy. The possibility of domi nation of the bourgeois idcology.in"our,,country 1s ‘excluded, for ‘the class basis for this idcology has’ been destroyed.” Nevertheless, the | recon. sruction of consciousness may lag behind the reconstruction of social relations. This, explains the presence of, sozic survival Ory. vourgeois ideology in the, forn.of religious learnings in sone Soviet citizens. ; be te 4 We a s ye dane aeons ) oe The enemies of.the Soviet regine, acting froa.without, fron the canp of thd capitalist world, .are clutching at these suryiyals in, the consciousness‘and, finding:a favorable ageound .in norally uistable or | ignorant people, are attenpting -to-take advantage.of these. nodds + : Therefor¢, one of -the imnddiahe- tasks -of the Communist .Party is. the unremitting fight for the socialist consciousness, and, for, the © : eradication of: the ayingabutustill clinging to life bourgeois outlived fiotions.” 0 fd. andi oe Bree: 2 vast rea ; aad Vth 2 = Mey BOR 1 Oe BT, - as The purpose of this fight is that the menbers of the socialist society develop within thenselves a strict ; scientific F “conscious eee Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Se ee Se TY OR HER TTT EET Pe habla & aneeee ane omens 6 ee mew en a8) erent’ poems eeee oo vas “s vee poeta ie hee Treen im =e Fhysich Activity ~ The Result: of, the Physiological Processes of the Brain % fou; no doubt; greatly respect the hikdan mind? - Excellent! Then you it remain in awe before the mass of his brain where all mental func~ tions are taking place, whence the nerve threads - the organs of feeling and sensation - spread over the eritire organism ‘through the spinal column... Psydhology which is hot pased oh physidlogy has just as jattle substance ad physiology which is not aware of the existence of anatony." Vv. G. Belinskiy The theory of evolution, or the developneny of the living world which had been advanced by the English scientist Charles Darwin, is the greatest achievement of the natural acience of the past century. Darwin, basing his finding on a great amount of factual data collected during many years of observation. as well as on the experience and opinions of his predecessors, arrived at the conclusion that living nature is constantly developing and perfecting itself. in contrast to the generally accepted views, at that time, that the world is constant and immutable, Darwin advanced a scientific explanation of the origin of animals and plants in the world, and denonstrated the gradual evolution of man hinself, from ape-resenbling ancestors to the present state of civilized man. The founders of the Marxist philosophy greatly valued the scientific significance of Darwin's discoveries. y. I. Lenin wrote: "...Darvin put an end to the view that different varieties of animals and plants are unconnected, casual, "by God created" and immutable phenomena, and placed biology on a fully scientific basis for the first tine in the history of science, by means of denonstrating the mutability and successiveness of various species." 1 Under the impact of the Darwinist ideas, the Biblical legends on the creation of man were shattered; however, old beliefs stil” renain in the conscienciousness of sone people. The foremost representatives of Russian biological sclense, Tyo TI. tenin, Works, Vol. I, p. 124 13 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 r ‘ { : { 4 PF hedilie » + ERS Gk tee ely © we Eee cai Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 wie . at. - dh a ee a “A “ep e Males me, i eee < > Rae schndkow and others, “= - oy K. Ac:Tinixryazev, T. M. Sechenow; J...t- Machniko with the theory of* in unhesitatingly declared thensglves. in agreenent, WET and of the - parwins: The theory:of.the evolution pf living Fate eit that origin vf man becane 180 the foundation, for. the deveLopier” wes acientific ideas on. psychic ARTAVEEY ners : ; parwin denonstrated that ofganisrs adjust thenselves to the changing conditions of their, existence, sustain their life. © fice as : the conditions. which cause ¥pe" ” Sane ae ee ee anes , airfieulty in obtaining food, and the presence of erietiLes in the food areas of-given animals..;,*- - bp es sie. ts These daeas were first advanced by ithe French scientist ieee panack (1744-1829). a ws aye conditions of eximtericé cause’the ramack. denonatrated ‘that the conditions O° Oe in epace: ut pe ee in -various -aninals of various dieting nae een Sees uk teristics: for example; white fun:in- polar. bears Wal’ — aaa aew them warn; ‘but also makes ;then indistingiishasle fron je aninal had ~ surface 3° the: long neck. of. giraffe developed enemy a ‘ to obtain its food by ‘reaching out .for high.branches- eas tater investigations pave: shown that such, direct. patente - does not always take place; however, the nain thesis © ae gern ae remains correct.. :-‘The eninent biologist and evolutionis : oo i wippenk (1824-1858))’ earia’ to sintlar conclusions and eited many’ facts. in’ or: ‘¢ of the." — ; 7 ; = 7 ia S . ( toe aie Se, beh ce shee 8 ae ae ee? ted their activity'on the - . © peahencvianaPavloy, #hg-had/ concentrated then en us “‘systen. ” tud see thevurait “ “ndicated. that, the acti ty ofthe peti aaa of ed individual: organisn ust ‘be studied, from the. evolutionary oh point of view.: t aoe t : frp 4 ees TENE aie eae . ‘ Sa Sa eet ani of et gden : "Yas This iconception;: however.,, Het. with substantial ee ie sone physiologists ~ contenporaries of Sechenov™ ahd vi ° > eee. whom aid not.share with. then the, barwinist ideas. : Oe eat ie not watia ane widely accepted idea thét’ the ‘Ttwas essential to refuse, the widely accepted AOe® an life Sey of_the organisi, proceeds independently £ the environ mental influences. 2 roe 7. tase : ‘Pavlov ereated a definite see in the develomient of physiology, ‘The ideas on, the activity ofthe: » organisn underwent such marked chan ges thot it ‘es row ‘customary to - speak of. a Pavlov: and 4 pre-Pavlov. stage, in the, developuent ot > physiological :science.: Poe vere. : 3 ghe theory aeveloped by

minent’ ‘threat’ ‘Sto: the: ‘organisni/; ; death and the pubresactser of the corpse -- accompletc liberation | Signals originating from stimulation of the walls of the enptied of the component parts,” blood vessels, are. flashed to the central nervous systen. As @ , result, the blood.pressuré’ “Lever. tegins- -to Fiaes: Howeven,.-in‘ view: The idea of the unity of all: sngatte processes. and ‘of the most of the fact that the total quantity’of bigod “in ‘the organtsn has +. dmpor vans Fore er the beste es expressed also by N. ‘A. Dobrolyubov. decreased, a number of chatgés” "takes ‘place in-the-ddtivityof. 2°. i. There is not a siggle part in the human organism which could exist various. organs .which aid. in. compensating the after-effects of ‘the ; independently, without a link with :ther organs; but no other. ‘parts loss of- blood... ;The cardiac. activity is- accelerated, Bnd ponysze tn of our body is so closely connected with all the rest as the brain.. “Re 2 It suffices to state, without going into further details, that it is becomes deeper and ‘of a nore ‘Yapid ‘rate. > 2 It. erisures’ ‘the ‘supply’ of: oxygen needed for the activity of organs, in spite of the reduced - the cmtral point of the motor and sensory nerves. ‘Therefore, it, is clear to what extent the brain activity is bound with the general anount ofblood | in the organisii. A contraction of the spleen also takes place,;, and. the: blood reserve, normally’ } Leainee an: the’ spleen, is. state of une body." "3 I, Be sey; in full. accord with above cited transferred. to. the vascular. systen: * Jota pei. is | pecan weescrre eerie : jac! TA Hess Hoaeeie. © (4g 4 1. F, fgets ‘Dialectics. of’ Natiire" ibacew: Gospolitizaat. PA 1955, > 168, , j There is a Tahaaes: ‘inf“the blood aioe. bf various? organs. : ie oy? | 2. A. I.‘Gertsen “Selected Fhilos.. Works ," Vol 1, ‘Moscow, Gospolitizdat,, blood vessels which supply blood to organs less vitally important’ 1948, p 100. ee N. A. Dobrolyubov. Selected Philos. "Works," Vol 1, Moscow, 1945, p 172 is | | 16. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified i - iti ssified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R00 peer yet Ley ae nee SIV UR CO Dobrolynbov,. advanced the idea, of physiology. f the interaction and © statemerite of: Engels, Gertsen; and the unity of the’ or activity begin eciprocah, effect, 7 s ad-a reatilt o he organism... a he parts of an organism, . ed. by the re Pavioy indicated t snimals become In higher “animals or of its ofgans-in one rent activity of the* highest cehter o Mmariager and regulato role of the ‘tie Su. OMe a % ity is .effect yous “systems: - tem in these an ganic functions. tem is ‘effected by means 0 the reflectory function in physiology. : Even then an wal ¢ the nervous sys x" of all or As far-back as 300 of the centralxnervous’ sys tthe word "reflex" means re formed that’ the ner the brain, just’as- e will explain it. -Uthel drritation: motor centers, les of the hand. tom began to.,find its way flex action. tem reflects the 8 the mirror reflects, a Tay, o ., & man touches. unexp which: originates in t thence to the mo The reflex of with his hand. he nerve centers is transmitted to the eB. which activate the musc pulling the y takest-pkace.” ero tt : The: niodern ‘reflex theory is pased mainly, on. the, works, of T+ Me Sechenov and I. P. Patiot ot «aa. teas Se ~~ reorganize the7ent progressive basis: +40 physiology. = ating activi complex reaction organism to The above cited’ examp.e of the atrPavlev under stood. und d may sérve' to clarify.:wh loss of blood ma {on of-the organism. self-reguiat tion wide biological lf-regulation, enables him to. create & . s of the,cardio~vasc pavlovattached to the theory of self-re ~the:ddea of .8e correct interpre of ithe function of the, flow ofblecd ‘4 hat the most impartan and the gelf--.. to: speak. only, demonsbrated t 4n the organism, _ Tt is customary: , but Pavlov ributiion of the ‘blood: processes of blood. pressure; nt function gegilatior ‘of the : Declassified i - iti , sified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81 01043R004200140003- : - -3 ia tf ~@ 4200140003-3 Lt if rf Gaatg fie 1), EEE ih Ai ” I. P. Pavlov, further developed the conception of self-reguiation and widened it by extending it to various, functional. organic systems. He accumulated a great number of observation data relating to - various digestive organs; and made an extensive summarization of the functions of the digéstive canal as 4 whole? ‘ ve ‘ i cae . ee Aun ; Jae He spoke ‘of the’ chemical. acts: of digestion: ‘as, of one unifii4 entity, in which various functions’ interacted, ‘substituted and aided one another. -This concrete systhesis “(the unification of separate links of the process of digestion) was ecnsidered by. Pavloy as the most important general result of the laboratory: studies which he and «. bis co-workers had achieved. ... eae oe ? The theory of. self-regulation wan, déveloped by Paviov not only: in connection with his’ invesbigatinng” of the vascular and digestive « organs systems..~ He considered also thatthe glands of internal «. secretion (hormones) were "associated Within. the syste eventually extend the’ idea of self-regulation by including’ therein. the entire Organism.:'-? .- Fea. a Spiga hy or "A man.is.df course. a system,” wrote’ Pavlov, ‘put. a system unique,. in the diapason of our: present, scientific knowledge , in its highest self-regulation?..in‘the highest. degreé ‘in ‘which it regulates itself, - sustains itself, restores; corrects and even perfects itself.¥ eb ok, One must_nota that Pavloy. made these wide, generalizations” on: ... - the basis. of, strictly established facts. Pavlov emphasized the’: * - fact that explanation is a cheap thing,”but that one. mist “take the - nat off before ‘Mister Fact'!.:.,Bvery one of his theoretical postu+ -. lates was based on exténsive factual materialy.. ; +... Sy ee Pavlov spoke particularly often of: the interaction, | inter= relation, and the reciprocical influence of functions, when he’ dwelt on the activity of. the central nervous system. ie tie Ae Pavlov said: "We. must assume that all reflexes in gach system are constantly interacting and affecting each other. Thus, the system is always. something whole."@° ",,.The large hemispheres x he was. saying in regard to the functions of ‘the brain, "Fepresent a system - all parts of which‘are in interaction with each ‘other during the period of- activity: "3 ae a’ TELA Pavlov "Complete Coll of Works" Vol HI, book 2, 1992, P 187 2""Pavlov's Wednesdays" Vol I, Moscow-Leningrad, Publi¢ation of the Academy of Sciences USSR, p 134 Ge eee ome ap Migegs 31, P. Pavlov "Complete Works" Vol {II; book 2, :Moscow-Leningrad, | Publication of the Academy of Sciences USSR, p 38 i nT 18 tam", Pavlov dia. - weed er os ~ eh. a — 7 waters + oar Fe ae ae ee Thus » we can see, that the theory of the interaction and the reciprocal effect of various parts ‘of the organism, including the nervous system, was tréated by I. P. Pavlov in a very systematic manner » 2a Fee oe fee ‘ The problem of wholeness Ma rather popular also among the , pourgeois scientists, especialy in AmePita. Over there the paycho~ logists and physiologists also-speak of the organism as a whole. . In particular, the so-called “vholehess”, As a special trend of a "whole" study of the organist, 1s quite’ pdpulér over there. |; However, this trend is patently idealistic, as compared to Pavlov's teaching of the orgenism as 4 whole. The wholists visualize. the yholeness of the organism as something given, indivisible, -and not, subject to study. In contrast to ‘this , the Pavlov idea of wholeness originated aa the result of the study of ‘the interaction. and. . Te reciprocical effect of organs. Pavlov frequently spoke of the . "association, of organs" when. he referred to complicated ‘forms of interactions and reciprocical effects. y Be | i On one of the "Wednesdays" (as the weekly scientific confe+ rences, of the laboratory workers were called) Pavlov expressed himself very ¢learly on the subject of the relationship of whole and parts. ‘He said: "I happen to be reading now a book by a> psychologist. What nonsense! Very well ~- the organism.is an entity. Don't we all know that -everything ‘is linked together, integrated. However, no one denies that the system of blook circulation is one thing, digestion - something else, muscular activity - something else again. ‘They-keep on harping on the structure, forgetting that everything is composed of .separate parts! How is it possible to 4nsist on such nonsense ~-- don't- touch analysis?! What can you do;"fashion! They accept wholeness, accept complexity, and forget that it consists of separate parts, that our understanding of the whole is based.on the knowledge of the part." ; : : ; Let us now take up another most important problem -- the relation of the organism to the environment in which“it lives. The Marxist dialectic method enables'us:to see an organism not in the frame of study of its ‘internal associations only, + put in ite unity with external environment ‘and in the effect on the organism of the external conditions of its development. Y. I. Lenin® wrote: "In order to really know the subject, one must embrace dnd study all its facets, ‘its associations and causations. "| 1 "Pavilov's Wednesdays" V II, ~ 550 2 y. Ii Lenin "Works" Vol 32, p 72-7 19 - Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : Ei RDEIO 104 GRO04T DO TAC00ETs J) bade eden ermees Cee RSs eee Se ee AE ST TT We shall never achieve it ccompletély;~ but -the quest for ‘thoroughness ‘. will protect us: from errors and” from inflexibility." ar eo The problem. of ‘the:.effect of ‘environkental conditions-on the organism was posed. in biology & long time ‘ago. ‘However, it was - I. Me Sechenoy who first spéké: in’ yHysiology; on the wilty.of the.” organism and its external: environment and the effect of this’ unity,” on the functions:” He wrote: "The comparative study of anittals further demonstrates that’ the progress of material- organization and of life... does not proceed.along straight Lines, birt. along’ branched “paths , often. . deviating in details: It 4s ‘precisely ‘here, ‘at the organizational ©” crossroads, that:the efféct on the- orgaritems: of the environments: in : which they live; or, more: correctly; ‘the conditions of their.” = existence manifest themselves: with’ particular force..." Life is composed always and everywhere from the cooperation, of two factors “ the definite}:-though’ changing; organi#ation, and he influence | from without coMhy Cone he cS a Ramil _ cree ae, it Sechehov's ideas’ and phe wee * & The aboyé gtated demonstrates * “idet teaching of Pavlov have developed under the influence of ‘the materialist philosophy a. the theory of Dar vet on 4 . per oe + so ; Sechenov. and Darwin ‘created’ sthe materialist “‘thepry ‘of the reflex — processes :which' die’ at the basis of ‘psychic pliericitiénia “(Of these we”? speak in more detail later ), of their causative’ condi tdoning “as the ene result of the dnfluencé ‘of :the extérnal world, and ‘of the uhity of “the | organism and the external ‘cnvironment. ee te aye mae eae 3 woe This has the.‘closesh: ‘relationship to the materialist inter-' pretation of the essence of psychic activity. r : onan tobe Eh et gE Ae via: aio Sang ritite SF Pee ’ a Se ee Scientific; date. attest td: the-fact’ that “the psychic facubties Of man originated: as: the'resultof 4 continuous and:‘long evolution, of °™:. hundreds of millions of years. The: psychic ‘activity is manifested © ° also in higher animals. Engels pointed out that animals are capable ' of all kinds of redsoning activity; but: he emphasized that-this reasoning is.markedly ‘aifferent’ in animals ‘and’ man as-to thedegreé** of ite development. . Even in’ the most intelligent - animals) fguch-as, | dogs and monkeys for 163 ample, only primitive ‘forms of psychic activity ep are present. These represent-idéas which relate to conerete =": 7 sensory perceptions. ; a fase ~~ As will ‘be ‘seen’ from further exposition; ‘the ‘thinking in jideas, “0 wate AEE ue AE aed Moo pe ot age FMA VEaT Peart we CNN TIT Bichenoy “Bienents of Thought" “In the collection Fiz Nermnoy Systemy; WoL, Vol 1, Moscow, "Neteit -1952,' pp 300 20 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 i.e,, adstract-thinking is a form of.higher psychic-activity of | _ Fs eae! which only man is capable, Hoyever,.it ig very important.to....._ emphasize the evolutional progress of the thinking function of the vrain and to indicate its.rudimentaty origin also.in higher . ates, 5 animals; for,.it confirms, the successive deyelopment of man from.his . animals ancestors, and eliminstds the. idealistic, conceptions that. only man can be animated, i.e., capable . éf psychic activity,. The ~ latter idea is usually asserted in religious, teachings. The |. teachings of the,divine.origin ofthe souk. is. profitable to... religions, Godj, according to the. Biblical legend;.. in creating Adam, the first, human being,-breathed in the-sotil into. him, and.this . didbihguished him. from. animals. . Hence, comes “the absolute power . .. of God over itah!d soul, Religton.asserte-that only God ts able | to cognize man's, oul, only-He can, contol it... .. ao Thus, we see, that the ideas of: Engels, the, evolution thedry of Darwin, the philosophy of progressive materialists, and the, works ‘of . the founders of the Russian material philosophy of Gertsen, ve Chernyshevskiy, and. others,. created the, basis for the materialistic .. study of psychic activity. gee nee geennietes i i c i tee Fe tre ty 7 ; aty oats ae POET MED vet ‘, £ / ee neures ae ce Te Sed tee Le Sechenov and Pavlov, as progressive investigators, solved the main problem‘of scientific study of,,psychic activity, which, is, connected with.the riecessity of understanding its development form the . most primitive :propenties,. present,,in animals, to, its highest .. manifestations in man, along the -paths of the theory of evolution and the paths of materialistic dialectics., Thus, the: first aoe principal task was solved, but there remained inaccessible to other task: to find-reliable, methods -of -atudying the psychic activity. peter Fant. glen eee. of? Pome i Loe pn We have already mentioned that the primitive man created certain primitive ideas,of the soul,:;based onthe observation. of various. experiences of other people-and,; on, their, evaluation.according to the- experiences -which-he himself.had,gone,through. -- | Ese hia wt iO PND: Mag ATS Cen Ville ELIT foci tet: © os ash ne ‘ babes Thus, for.;ingtance,.:;when a neigh or. related some dreams he ..., had experienced_onsthe previous night, the hearer Jhad an,oppors. tunity to:compare-them with.those she had experienced himseir. . In experiencing fear -or grief,-he.analyzed similar experiences ino | ¢ eb others on the basis.of what -he himself had; lived..through. ge a EP ee Such method of study received later, during the period of scientific:attempts ofthe sinvestigation of-psychic.activity, the . name of the subjective method. According to the subjective method, Naeem aL Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 appear to me personally. According to this theory, ‘man is allegedly ee able to interpret -the essence of the causes and conditions efithe 7. event on the basis of his perceptions and acéording: to his sensations: rs *: ‘a and impressions. ° Such an attitude leads toithe negation of the role of external, “-': independent of the subject, causes’ and ‘conditions -connected with the ~ origin pf.a given eVent, ard leads to the negation of the objectively: -- existing laws of ‘the development of nature and: of human society, which are-independetit of-mane.) 2 Sa ee - This. profoundly vicious and, uiseientific character-of tHe .. + | subjective conception of various. phenomena ‘was exposed by the founders - of Marxism-Leninism.” One-can state, without exaggeration that 1. Pe Pavlov devoted his entire life.to.cambatting the: subjective method of study of psychic: activity. * little “Later we .ehall describe the = essence, and ‘emphasize the sigaificance: of Paviov's. objective method - which he, had developed for the. study of psyebic activity. eee SBP RE ee ok wt ett eae ee ee “4 Here it is appropriate.to attempt ‘to clarify one misunder= standing which has come up in recent years. Shae ent Certain ‘authors yi in. their “Zea, £0, interpret ‘the phenomena of psychic activity from-the materialistic ‘point of. view, went too extremes in taking the stand of a denial of the characteristic - * - properties of psychics, as compared to the physiological processes oe which constitute its basis. In‘thei¥ erroneous interpretation. of certain statements of I. P. Pavlov, they insisted on the identity ; of the, psychic and ‘physiological phenomena. Such a position 18 : thoroughly-faise both from:the factual ‘and’ philosophical points of : : tie ES ILS oo te Pan fe eat og ogy ¥. I. Lenin,-in his philosophical: treatment -of. the problem the ideal and material,. acknowledged thédanger of, both, the : excessive contrasting of the; ideal and material, and of their’ excessive identification. -.. .° |. ere eae. al of -.: y On his part, I. FP. Paviov,. though’ he ‘ayoke..of, the fusion" of -. the subjective ‘and'the objective,. of the “marriage”, of. physiology. « and psychology, at’ the same time “never indicated the identity of the psychic and the’ physiological. Qn the contrary, he stréssed the special ‘characteristics .of the, subjective, ‘psychic world of man. Hence, the appeals. of some scientists to substitute physiology for. psychology seem entively dhsurd. . ; , we has tee ba : \ aes ' Psychology, séiné as physiology, is.and ‘wi Li:.continue ‘to be a a. science which has its subject and-its: contest. The problem is. not the 28 22: » negaticn “of the aubjective hiiman ‘experience’.and.conditions...-- an - attempt. rather ” more* harmful than usgful-to materialism:.-- but the oh understanding that the subjdétive, as eality, is subordinated to ae ; universal law of causation, and that while it is subjective-to-each , . separate | individual it is objective ‘6 ‘dthets ; » and is, therefore, aubordinatdd ’ to the’ method of objedtive study-which hadjbeen es : developed by” Ze: Pee “Bavlovat: ‘the "beginnings of: ‘this coe os 4 _ ag eS es ae fs, . an the study” of. Physiology} ipeden thik: “point of: ‘whe; is eheseed. the material nkodesdas whith dte taking place. in, the nervous. sre and which cons Luts the basis for psychi¢ prodesses as stredsed by Vv. Ii Lenin.“ th thiks’serlae, the psychic. processes: ~ such; as ; thought: for exemple; may be consideredmaterial but not substantial. Thought’ has: nv peniperatiire peor weight: orylengthir- 1%. .represents an 4 tter. . ideal reflection ‘of the’ objective: reality in the cerebral ma Therefore, “the’4 Bubjéct of ‘psychology . is’ the? study:.of ithe psychic. content conditioned ‘by ‘the igocial’ experience .of man and.,by, the - special properties of the physidblogical xprocesses: which-are, taking - 2 place in the brain. The physiological and psychic processes are only various facets of -thé-oneé. and the same meubEtende 2 the. neinere ee cerebral matter. en RE : PC es. Ei 8 ag GS In connection: WASH this, “it is important’ to learn: certain facts which prove ‘thatthe’ paver: ce ‘are a. peor rey ‘cerebral. - activity. os as beale GA gk WRG eC Aewiuteg dd 22> “AOR oe Pa Jat atid Raper na wee apne ane a lOve: tt . Let us ‘consiagy titet: the: ‘general none: ican the brain in: payobic activity. eon oe “on at 2 : . : Pus ae ee Sint) oo ae tas i a ease e Pepe tays Le ee is. . =e l Seal ate ade roms Toward the? end’ 6fthe: “past entry, ‘the! Mawestiestere: cuca in preserving the life of higher animals after the surgical removal | of the main part of the cerebrum -- the large hemispheres. The results, obtained somewhat * ‘tater by-Doctor: Gi P. Zeleny ir in: the is laboratory of! Ts Be Pavlov," are oe epeesey ‘interest. , paomp Tre ty 7 2 oud} “re oa iar Do upon extir tion of the cerebral hemi éphetes: 5 ‘pemaiied. the .. sadih care, of the. 5h hours in a drowsy state. As the tine of feeding approached ;" the’ aninals’ Woke” ‘up and commenced to wander around the. puilding: *' “They: ‘stumbled frequently against. the, wall,-or.a ‘bench . placed in the’ room, egenuee ey cou ‘not ‘see PAPE: objects. Ee Fs oat nie ' Neither have ‘ieartouis gona Fen er perk nceaticed any meattices. . If at times~-one“succeeded ‘in ‘obtaining a reaction:to.a loud. sound suddenly produced after a silence, or to an tLumination with a. a strong Light which flared up out of darkmess, there was still no reaction on tHe‘ part: ‘of the ‘dog-to ‘the. appearance of. his. master..or the worker “who ‘had ‘always fed“himy calling his; mame,oub..;. +: rea °°, 23 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Physiologists who resorted: to a subjective interpretation of . their observations cano-to the ‘eonclusion that the dog’ ‘hears but acer: not’ understand sees but docs not: "regognize: . m ae ec oG. Sth * ae it was, chneriel also: ‘that the intédiigence of thé ‘andalad has * been reduced, that: there -was no ‘tnderstanding, or, recognition, and no 5 : i proper reaction: and acting.’ The"pérceptions as: well ‘as theirs «.~ evaluation ‘became: ‘very limited. "Generally speaking,’ ‘the: removal’ - of the large cerebral lobes brought the dog to a state of virtual "feeblemindcdness," wrote one physiologist: These experiments ‘ghow". that the removal, of the higher déctions’ 6f ‘the-cerébrun. deprived! the animals of. the haem acs perform, paychic functions. ee ae erlygt ees Be Ee any 7." nbs The cases ‘of malformation (isebbeophiady), mocace thportant’ a scientific interest; when ‘the’ chtid- ‘L5.. ‘porn’ with, an: underdéveloped- nervous system: and with almost: entirely absent cerebral Denia pneres Generally, thege- Preake. do not ‘survive more. then -a Lew! moriths j-. ae sometimes, . however ; j ithese: chiidreri” #émain alive: _fox,-severdl years; 2 perhpas because ‘the mnal formations’ of. ‘thé: “bgadn ‘are ess’ papecseet 7 Bremer wt “ One of. ‘these’ rarely: encountier’éa nickocgphalic aaven has és thoroughly studied: byt ss group of Soviet scientists, wea Wg FE a A little girl, ere "pital at the admission to the clinic appeared to be ‘eight years of" ‘age. - Her hearing. was : ‘gurficiently: ~ developed; _Krom-the yery first days-Pita got uacd-to her new-name," ” she turned ground .when:icalled, without: definitely recognizing the - person who ‘called. ‘her ‘The « seridations of taste; pain, ‘cold, and ’ heat were marked1y.. depressed. Speech was completely absent’: Pita * could not pronounce not only words, but even isolated syllables. . wis Her "speech" consisted ofa fair variety of sounds which; however’, * aid not pertain to any questions.’ ‘or? ‘errands’ with: which the people around her attempted;to: establish” some sort of contact with her. : The greater part of the tine Pita passed in a state lof. complete ae ‘on ate e the same spot, without so much as to ‘change posture. - . At times, one indifference to everything around her, She sat or stood for -hours:: could gather that she experienced” some ‘sort, of, enjoyment r ‘dudging by the fact that she laughed’ wien” ‘observing, | for- example, ‘other. - children playing or GeHeIEe etc. : She contracted tuberculosis and. pnemoiiis L became agaressive. and mean, and much agitatéd ‘even whet soméone of the. attending’ personnel approached. She cried ina ‘shrill voice -and. attempted’. to scratch sone ape aching her/ . vote in oe ak ” One can, see ‘from: this be Senariptin that auking stn: ten : her: life tkat she remained in a-state of complete idiocy. esti sc eee of, the brain! of this girl, who. had. oe from the disedses mentioned above, showed.a marked, retardation 0: : the brain development: it add not correspond nob only to a norma brain of: a child:of ten, but AN many despects ) was even below the developmental, leyel of. a: wbraih af 8 -‘néWborn baby. This profound , underdeveLopment,.of: the, brain x eds ‘ds we see; to the. complete. meee of a aad sealord an eee Sie edt Ee) ebay ie kee es aren ashe, are cased whee a: fairly, rapid ae Chestueicthi), of the higher: sections, of the brain, due to sofic ‘diseases, takes place. also in adults. In, these patients one, notices, ) first. of all, ? various signs of the disturbance of “psychic activity. é disease starts with: & progressive absentmindedness’ and: with the. logs. of. the faculty, of intelligent actions.- The patient performs some *f: acts deprived: of, any: sense whatever. For. example, an experience housewife performs, many | acts: ‘connected: with the preparation ‘of, food: ana ‘vegetabls, washes, meat,: etc., ‘but “her actions are deprived aE pent ‘orden, y, continuity, ; and purposefullness , for she is unable to cook the SOUP. The progressing iliness eventually reduces the psychic state to the evel of. complete idiocy..;. Post mortem examina~ tion of such patients demonstrates: a, complete. destruction ‘of the higher cerebral nervous centers. The cited: facts of shackvations < on . people, Pen especially, the results: of: numerous: experiments, on animals attest to the fact that the centent: of. psychic. activity. (thinking, ; memory, the ‘faculty of cognition, etc.’)....depend- in the first, Plage on 1 the normal, condition and punevaone of the, gece pee Loe ees ee ee a fags ade ot This ‘gcdentific den, . ‘coproborated at the’ enasent time ; “yas” expressed in the form of surmises: by: many -physicians and. philoso- phers a long. timevago, even before the present era. . : Thus ,..for.c ~instance , the Greek: ‘Philosopher. . Alkncon said about 2000 years:.ago. that the- brain represents the ‘seat of. the ‘Boul and of consciousness.":. The: study of various mental ‘diseases offers extensive. material which: ‘confirms, the closest relationship, between psychic activity and. the normal functioning of the brain. This relationship manifests itself a diaiy ‘clearly ‘in intoxication..with certain poisons which: predominanyly affect the nervous system... To these belong. -in. the first Pig? ; alec, morphine, opium, -cocaine, -etes. ys an eee a Thus, for example 5 grave aistrubances. of ppyehia eons in” the form of. alcoholic psychoses may. take place as the result of chronic alcoholism. ‘The most known of these is ‘the so-called 25 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 + fon "delirium. tremens"; ' ‘This psychosis. manifest Steelf in the form-of- the distrubance. of consciousness 1.4 atate' ‘of ‘fear and the appearance of various: sensory, iliusions,-the so-cailed hallucinations, ‘thé « paticnts imagine that: various insects, and small. animals” are bustling =. and sunning around; at times reds 28ee Baars animals o— Stephants, tigers, ‘and. .degs.. , The hallucinatitig eae often, attenpts.to catch smaginery flics and.cats, or to ‘drive off his shoulder the tiny. imaginary -. devils. The expression to Navink *a1r° “you “see devils" or "white =: elephants" is precisely connected with thesé“hallucinations. ‘The ..... expression "green snake" has the same basis. Visual halliictnations. can be accompanied, by aufeal ones... The peta nears non-existent noises, crics, music, etc... .. ; . hh ae Un ov Upon. regovery. (within three to seven jocks) ; the patient Po sete returns to.a normal state, but: is. liable to ge a ee of this .. peyenonse: upon further Bleobpite abuses.” wate a wt . o foe Aye ~ me causative relationship ‘petwedt “profound, aistiixbances we. % 'y psychic activity dnd the effect of. “poddons- (inthis .cas@">- atechol): - on the brain is perfectly obwious. The dbuse of. narcotic’ ‘poisons™ ee leans, in 8 larger or smaller degree, to various pathological wee uy deviations from normal nental: activity. ae The normal ‘Ponetions of the central nervous 5 systen nay Be th aisturbed by causes ‘other aaa the. above Ment honet. te One of the most idpbreads ‘conditions of the noruel- activity: ‘of the brain‘is the normal functioning of the glands of internal *- t secretion. These gidnds are situated in various parts of the poay »: ¥ for instance near the iaryngela cartilages (thyroid gland) , near the kidneys. (suprafenal glands); at.the bage of the. skull | (hypophysis) etc. ‘the’ substances prodiidea by ‘these glands ‘are *- - secreted into the Blood; they havebeen naméd :~< hormones’.’ eS exercise the role of the most important ‘ poenerors of vartous” organic processes. | at Upon entering the blood stream, the hormones @re carried to definite brain centers and : stimilate “them 5” these center's; , then) form one or “another. type: oF poycbic activity: in Pane | + tins , for deetence 3 4 the thyroid giana sipplics an insur. co ficient quantity of its hormone +6 the organiam Ain’ dts early: ‘whi Ldhood, profound disturbinces:in the develomment of the organism’ will take . place. The child undergoes. abnormal development under such conditions and becomes a. retin, - - The basic, signs, of eretintam« are 26 hed fecblemindedness ‘ , : : midget growth and mar _ eae: ; : pyhat the mental i gsibility of dyproving some¥ at 4 veideercbin ‘py means ‘of a sur cal transplantation of the thyroid gland : 3 B pc ‘son,, which the soviet eae N. A. Bogovat guéeecdcd in ‘adhoipiishings Lt aorinitely' confirms the . chic activity on the effect of hormones. - : | instances ot * a ne the botcalied: "bronze disease” tances h&ve been described of the botcalled. pron’ (faasdon's aidesse/ ( She Adeturbance of une ae oS riba adgtuebance 16 Obse ; metion.*” In these hie disturbance +P varallel with, muscular weakness. and’ amoky+bront¢ coloration of the skin. - see 2 as 8 * -_ . of special interest are casee of complete change «in -the sekual pehavior of animals which underwent a transplantation a sexual glands . a re : c . oa, af itaealists to +t -the psychic aly does no be ay conte "bhe scientific ‘data: and te on the contrary, cal properties are acvoid-of any, Doe: ts0 UE ts ; prove thet thinking. is the product of the physiolog: of the brain. ah Modern materialistic. science 16 taking she firm stand of materialistic monism. 4 si _ oe s4acer matter 4s the vasis of everything The materialists, consid 8s ; jn existence. The “spixit, soul is the ‘product of this material source f 7 | i hls atte. oe osite of ‘materialistic Stogge he, eee? ats 4 . Tacalistic monism ig, the gizec® a monism, pecause the idealists consider | 2" 8) i of a phenomena. “It..ds conscience j not: matter , which is the origin of everything, according to thése false; ‘abtiscientific ‘4deas» Tacalistic monisn . ce ancient times,’ the stronghold “epirit: as ithe. source. Pa Oe has been, “gin ous teachings: isberting « “the basis of materialistic monism)' We must: Starting on the, ee. ‘activity and physiologica ‘re one and in are.. One ésnnot tear rocesses of the brain are one and inse nee thought from the thinking brain. . Psychic and physical -- are oniytwo sides; “{ndivieible 1ife activity of pigher.animals and,man. : ate mhe-dualist 8 ‘aeny, the : dependence acknowledge the materiality of physto en 1 of ideal: on material, they. Logical’ processes ‘4n the - err eon cS Declassified in Part - Sanitiz ed Copy Approved for Releas e @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP8 - 1-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized : Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP8 - 1-01043R004200140003-3 brain, but attempt- to:assert the right. of the soul, ” matter, to lead an independent existence. The ee a Leninism fully, exposed from the philosophic point of view this absurd and esscitially {dealistic attempt to conciliate materialism and idcaliém:*Noverthcléss, the dualistic efforts arc still manifesting themselves ‘in natural-aciehce and, particularly, in the science: of psychic activity at’thetpresent time. : The objective method of investigation 6f psychic and his teaching of: higher nervous activity, oa ai Pavlov, augurs the complcte triupph of materialism in the study of psychic activity. In speaking of the objective materialistic - method of* study “of -payctiic: pheriomens, I. P’-Pavlov ‘pointed otras .* follows: ‘“It is’ ndow-dn incontestable “gaetiy-Lb, ts a ‘power ful- end $0 tho highost’ degrce ‘expeditious: method." Aa tmucnseanount-.of matersal: is constantly being accumulated thanks to this ‘method, which: not _ wears includes pure physiological analysis: put is.now embracing ,vast es problems of neuropathology -anid- ven’ psychiatry,.as woll-.as. establishing the closest contact with psychology, mental hygiene, and pedagogy. "ore ° ; te ee Leeree vibe ue fd © 08 the oA 5 gtet : ope ree ee : pote: REESE ONS Patt ce apeee _ 2° ele ie : = . Pan - . ‘ a * one 5 : eNeee 8 ‘s 2 7 ‘ F 2 ya A Sais whe fn ‘ pan rn es 28 ., ab \ Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 eevee ® ee cw op ew mews fun rerae = (psychic) Activity Scientific Investigation of the Higher, Neryous ane | ods 2 Soba. h : age GY Se - ae a removed or destroyed surgically, or by means of some ebacice substan- Pe aoa (hie ES aie “2 a ees, also by freezing ox burning out. Upon ‘the animal's.. ee re ce: eee — Na thie Ave, govertting Ot ng oe 5 recovery, observations were. carricd out of the appearance OL? Sa ace 4 Mees a idervots activity give basis of functional disturbances. ‘The animal lost’ 4te hearing faclty, vision, , one purely objec j mydteriovs |. and sensory propertics of the,skin. However, this method, too oe ae | “waturel selence, ay. veing © proved unsuccessful, As soon as-tho logiition of the visual, .: i mechanisms are & acoustic, or tactile centers has been ascertained, the further, use " _ -ojarificd. : I. P. Pavlov oe ss . of this ticthod ‘could add nothing to. our knowledge of the function of” - oe et ot a a fe eee : a the brain. é . . . 7 an : ; ; Spe eR. fe Al eee oe ut ee ete aeneress 4p: ~~ We must’ also point’ out that the méthod.of: xemoval, of parte of : = . tho possibiiity'of the, study of the Ameer ee Rares -— the braid coused negative sequels which -originiated iti “connection, - by means: of stimulation originated very: i puyol phenomenb ,- Liew, . : with the damage ‘to the central‘nervous ‘system. .~ eo — oP: - stypdy oO pte Sees : : revious attempts: of: experimental. 6’ Thi eld 4 : dete. ots, AL yee ’ re bi . % : large cerebral, hemispheres. ecamee ; As one“scientist said, 4 Physiologist’ who is attempting toz..: - activity of the: eet domain .of- various Guesses , gone! — ae ae study the functicris of the brain-by:meané Of removing its parts, |.” typo; i airected: toward the search’ for the loca Oe ee would appear in’ the some absurd position as-o man ‘shooting at a Se eee ee 2 ae ieee ne evant aa physiology watch form a rifle in trying to earn the mechanism of its works.. In the seventcenth century, ea ope firet time that, upon In inflicting xough, damage to the! nervous: system, he, as Pavlov oath took place. It was demonstrated te in with an electric current said, wos causing, "a veritable-ruin of the nervous activity". - stimilation of the surface of te ents were observed in the The scarification of the neryous tissue-Which followed the damage r applied to certain arcas, various movemsi completed the deep disturbances of the functions of the central «= . animals. nervous system. To:this attest. comvulsions which often,appeared: in. ° - sdeations, somewhat modificd in their oases uae nee ae hg eines ene ae ae el aoee st These methods of investiga Pied and preserved certain value og after the trflictod injury. ven: wien © e direa' 0 damage was’. | +1 fae pari of problems However, it became clear ene Peaseei aan ately 50 "yaoleny and ‘frequent that the animal =< .: in the solution © ¥ thods of AGEr es 2° ot sees co eg, SS nee it e after their appearance that these me she len | Me ro ane within a short tim ie avenues of research. The Besides: removal of the cerebral cortex invariably lends. to, 9. + -"- worthwhti stimulation aid not open TY tively Limited arcas of the reason for it was that only Soe Gao of the motor centers. One disturbances in other parts of the brain’. ate. es te due hemispheres are location 8 . Fete 2 Sir SERS, et sce ty atte ae Seal surface of the cerebral hemisphercs Sear In evaluating the significance of the icepnds of at imdintion the area where visual, acoustic, and other centers arc anes e a3 mm and removal of parts ofthe brain for’ the purpose of studying. its:,,..7 visible chang ; functions, one mist come to the conclusion that neither. of them =. « stimulation of these areas there are no | : Finally, the major part of the justified the great hopes which had been: originally entertained. | Upon the irritation, again, +he animal's condition observed. where tex pertains to the so-called mute zones ot oo : ; aac a Secs no effects which would manifest themselves externally. At the some time; dne canhot, deny-the fact’ that with tia Aide a of irritation enabled the experimenters to establish ee Ce ee cease r The method © ters only; for a more profound . Sn ae : : oe ; ” : ° ney “ ° the correct position of the motor cen 3 inta method did has been demonstrated for the first time; with this, however, the study of the functions of the cerebral hemispheres thts usefulness ofboth methods -has been’ exhausted.’ : + prove suitable. Bee dene, Pease Aad, en ae ee ee ee ene Su not P Sates ow The main‘taks of the physiology of the brain is the study of the Great hopes and interest pielan ober pee of parts of processes, which are’ at the bisé of its psychic aoe vies. ae invess. another method which had been developed -« tigation approaches: which existed. at that’ tdme in’ physiology the brain. Various sections of the cerebral hemispheres were afforded no possibility of solving-this basi¢: problems: : 29 tes Peg Bee TS | PURIS: e 30 cn RRR ETE Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Of even less valuc in this. respect, were various anatomical means of the ‘study of the brain. There have been many attempts of this type, but the results proved to be of little value. . One ean’ name various scientists WHo tricd. to. fitid the dependence between the weight or volume of tHe bkadn dnd. its functions, and.the relationship between the dogtee bf aaVelofment of various parts of the brain and the facultics of nan.” Some thought that the shape of the crdnium.¢orrebponded to the development of various séctishs of the brairis the crahium, allegedly, develops certain protu- * berences, or curvatures. Pimentlogy; a quack teaching, stating that’ palpation of ‘the cranial surface and its irregularities enables .onc to determine the faculties and character of. sian, became ‘quite _. popular. The phrenologists claimed to be albe to devermine thé presence of mathematical, philosophical, and the protuberance of matrimonial fidelity, as well as the.one of the sense of justice; they could find, of course, one of religiosity. Much attention was devoted to the attempts. of, determining the degree of development. of cerebral functioris: by the distribution, ° shape, and the number of cerebral.conyolutions. However, scientific data have proven.that these structure. characteristics (wef ght, volume, convolutions): are too crude, and that they could not be utilized’ not..only in the evaluation of-- isolated characteristics » but even of the general: level of development, of the functions.of the” —" brain. This pertains to the average indicaters ina normal individual. Ofi.course,..the underdevelopment, of the brain ..- ~ (mentioned above) which is expressed in its unusually small weight ; corresponds also with its insufficient function, .as is observed in hereditary idiotism, (Oligophrenia). If, however, we speak of the average normal weight of the brain, .aven,:considerable variations’ of this index will tell us nothing as to the functional activity. In regard ‘t6 the number of convolution on ‘the ,corebral survace, it has been observed, that some singing birds (thrush) ’ have & brain much ‘richer -in.convolutions than the higher primates. ak This fact alone indicates that the significance of the concolutions is very relative, ~° e nat It is interesting to note that’ one scientist has been ‘sayin ne ,scic as beer & all his life that: the average brain of-a-woman, weighs less.than that of a man's. After his death, his brain was weighed; its weight was considerably lower than the average weight of a woman's brain.” my : ae Lies We must cmphasize, however, that,the study. of the brain ” structure bears important significance as to the evaluation of its . functions. There are facts indicating that the methods of study of the fine brain structure, which are being developed now, especially 31 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 of the relationship of various microscopic elements (histology of nervous tissuc, and the cytoarchitectonics of the brain) have a great future... Future histophysiology, i.e., the joint study.of the structure and functions bf the brain, his indubitable perspectives. ne We mentioned above the crude ahatomical methods of investigation, particularly common in the pre-Pavlov era of physiology. The evaluation of the psychic faculties of man were made on the basis of these investigations. . They ate.now abaniiéned on. decount of. . their unscientific ehoracter ; still they are not forgotten by some ond reappear ‘once in 4 shile. ‘Thus, for instance, certain idecologists of fascism were attempting to utilize then. One of the theorctical premises of fascism was the. attempt to develop the. "teaching" of theinequality of various races -- what is called racism. In-their aim to gustify the aggressive colonial policy of imperialism, the racists advanced an unscientific and inhuman "theory" which boiled down to the statement that humanity is divided into higher races -- masters and lower raccs ~~ slaves. Wnable to justify racism scientifically, its adherents are attempting to find "proof" in the antiscientific rubbish of discussions of the significance ef the cerebral weight, volume, convolution, etc. long ago relegated to the archives.- The racists find it-:sonvenient not only. because it creates an illusion of a scientific foundation, but mainly because of the extreme complexity of measuring the true volume,, survace, and other indexes of cerebral development..° Since the: brain normally represents a ‘jelly-like mass,‘ one. canshuffle the. figures. at will, in deter- mining the’ surface*volume of a brain: removed from the corpse. aoe ste oe : We have already mentioned that, within the limits of the normal average of structure and size, no deviations (even considerable ones) in-the weight or surface structure of the brain have any significance whatsoever.in the evaluation of the level of the perfection, of its functions. ~I. M. Sechenov took a sharply negative stand in regard.to such attempts of: connecting..cerebrai, functions with the variations. of: its. external,’ curdely anatomical features. He stated: "...the character of the psychtc’ content is 99/100 conditioned by training in the wide sense of the word, and is only 1/100 dependent on the individuality. This does not mean, of course, that: :I wish to imply that one’ can.change a fool into a clever man; it would be tantamount to giving his. hearing faculty to a man born without the acoustic verve. My idea is this: an intel- ligent.Negro, Laplandian, Bashkirian, subjected to European: training in European ‘environment,:‘can become a man, very little different 32 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 in his paychic content from an educated European." - The review cited ‘dhove proves that ‘the. methods of study-of: ‘the physiological .functions of ‘the brain during: the -pre-Pavlov. period: ; must be considered wisatisfactory. © Pavlov was well aware of it when he .tmdertook the study of « the function of. the cerebral hemispheres. .It was'clear to him that the physiologiats of his time did not possess. satisfactory methods of study of cercbral Hemispheres ., This-was particularly. - brought out by the following incident which. oceurred, in the: laboratory at that time. In diseussing with .qne of his. accosiates. the results of an ‘experiment: which ‘had been carricd out on a dog, Ivan Petrovich completely disagreed with him. The talk was in regard to the observation of the so-called "psychic" salivation originating not when the dog.was fed’,. put from the. appearance and odor of the faod.when the dog was’ only shown the food. As usual, an argument ensued... ° The objections to Pavlov's: point of view were based on idealistic positicns: and guided; by the subjective evaluation * of the condition of the ahimal.: One, than stated. that the’ dog salivated because it-was ‘hungry, “the other spoke of its agitation. Much later » when: reflecting on the nature, of the psychic activity in dogs, Pavlov said ‘in recalling thts argument: "An unprecedented event took place in the laboratory -- we were in sharp disagreement with cach other on the interpretation, of this world of- ours, and we just could not arrive at some mutually acceptable Gone Husson. He romenbered:¢ one of his associates. Said Pavlov? "There he was, with his keen mind, able to ‘understand the joys and: triumphs of the investigating thought. How great was my surprise, when this - true friend of. the -laboratory showed real and profound indignation when he heard for the first time of our plans to investigate the psychic activity of a-dog in the same laboratory und with the same methods which we had uged up to now for, the solution of various physiological, problems." The subject ‘matter was the objective - study of the physiological reflex processes in animals. Pavlov understood then already that "the contact of the true, experimental natural science withthe ultimate threghoid of life will not be - effected without serious misunderstandings and clashes..." Never-~ theless, he deciced that the attempt to analyze psychic phenomena by identifying one's awn mental state with the alleged mental. processes in the dog, i.e., ‘subjective treatment .of phenomena, was absolutely useless. oe problem could, be solved by bes cuiactane method only. : 3 a“ The mystery. remained sstvea “There . Was nO cllearnesae - One had to discuss conceptions’, the investigation. of which seemed. to be At 33 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 , beyond the Peain’ of. possibility.’ : ; Hovever: ‘the ‘gehius of ‘the sotonthbt nea’ not eveedeane: dtself to this state of affairs. :. THerd Tad: tb be’ an exit out. of this blind alley. Is Ps Pavlov wiote that, he’ hnd soon became convinced. that there was no, sense, and no. ettabt, AtibWicdge te be derived from’ a psychological, ‘approach to ‘this problem -~ that to start By eerne what the dog. gcels, “thinks, etc, would tend nowhere. Ree ‘ The stirred mind of ‘Pavlov ‘revived with tiew forec an "Impression vhich had influericed hid batk in his adolescent days. He.wrote ©. of it at . a later date : Wee athe main impetus which promted my decision, Pays L. 4 had not’ ‘realized it at the time, was the influence of a talented brochure py’ I. Me Sechenov, the. father of. Russian’ physiology, under - the title. "The. Brain: Reflexes" (1863), which had impressed me a long... time ago,. during my adolescence.. The effect of:a new thought, strong in its newness and faithfulness’ to Poeetad, is always profound, especially ‘when, one is young... "L Pavlov, already then slated..to corroborate experimentally ‘the ideas of Sechenov, -loved in later years, ‘to “repeat frequently Sechenow! 8° words.: "The entire infinite variety of the external manifestations of. cerebral activity is reduced in the final analysis to a single phenp- menon -- muscular motion. Whether a baby is- laughing at the, aight: pf a toy, ‘or Garibaldi is smiling when he is beirg hounded for his excessive love of his country, whether a young girl trembles at the firet thought: ‘Of; loye, ox” Newton creates ‘world laws’ and: is writing a them Cowie -~ there is aavaye the final-fact -- the muscular. motion." ; i ‘ pinion ed thie first a advange the docvestien that psychic aces a nOthIng, ane ‘but a typical reflex of the brain’ - ae “his thought; soared” “to” ‘Gonfirm Secheno'! 8 words t: Let: 8 “enter the world ‘ofiphenomtna: whichis’ borink:as a result. of cerebral activity. It is said that- thie world embraces the entire psychic ; life. It suffices to us, physiologists , that the brain. is the-organ ‘of the : soul, ~ te ee ; “the “mechanism ' “which, ° ‘once .put ‘into motion’ -by whatever : ;CAUSCS » Leads ,in the final résult ito‘ the: ageregate: of - external phenomena. which bei anaes pagent pal ie om ~ “my Eee ay - ‘e Oey il Ten Pet, Faviov, “uGohblete ‘eolacettin? es works" Wo.’ ‘TIT; Book 1,. Mgscow- a Leningrad, ‘Published: by the. ‘Academy of. SciencestUSSR, 1951,: » 24 2 N.-Me- s&chenbv.”"""Thé' Brain’ Refléxes"” ‘In’ collection: ‘Pintologtye,- Nermnoystbteny, NpL oy eae: Aptgts, or aes Pp ee : sae ihhears * 3h Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 some are under the crroncous impression that it was ae who discovered the very pehnomenon 0 of psychic salivation. ok ‘ so-called psychic: salivation was wel], known: hundreds ie sea oe Still, this phenomenon somchow. remained unnoticed.” a ‘si ae of Pavloy could reveal the importancg to physiology oe h: 8 simple, everyday occurence: ~ Only. Paylov. wag. ¢ able to grasp tat “any phenomenon of thé external world could serve as the, edimineon of the . and. If this.is the case, then we can obtain the . chyspet (oom of everything of the outside world in the schevary lana. Obviousiy;. the entire content of: the sa-called psychic ; Sot ean pe thoroughly investigated by “objective méans. ‘The sere re ce be squeezed into certain rules governed by such objec em ee I. P. Pavlov arrived to this pouches after numérous observations. . ; ag, ae Ba, eee oe, Cees - Tndeed bread is shown: ee the ‘dos, “the ‘dog vost oc. saliva, though it reccives no- food..- his. isian example ie a usual "psychic’- saliyation. Physiologically ema as eet reflex, no-.doubt,.. but a reflex intimately ‘connected nae : processes ot thei same timc. “If saliva is secreted. at. id se - emell,.: and in.humans.even at the recoiléction or imagina = iaseeey food, can there remain any dqubt that. in these cases the Pp sar function -- salivary co -- ig directly eeneeess with various beanie” state. a, tte, 2 Settee oe t “After ¢ a persistent refiection on “this, ‘subject , after a cease tare’ struggle, said Pavlov, . che decided, . dn facing’ this . ee e psychic: agitation, to remain in the ‘role’ of .a° pure pavetoler? 7 i.e.;3.an objective outside observer and. experimenter de g exclusively with external. phenomena . -and their “Anterrelat LOnB. Pavlov loved ae -stress:: "To a. a ak everything, is in . the method." : : f es Kooe we, ' . rea Thus, the main .cvent. happened: . & correct sea has been found of studying what became known as. "psyehic activity", and what Pavlov. later nee "the higher, nervous activity”. strict-“ob ectivity. of Pavlay". § method. of, iaiones yeflexes was eaoihanee bgectavity with the idea. that the entife attivity ‘of the central nervous’ aystem; and ali,, organic functions in general ; are caused by certain changes in the external world which surrounds the animal, or by. various ‘processes , which ,are taking. Place rae ws the organism. , In other, words, all phenomena in thé organism, ie most complicated psychic; processes. included, originate and are * 7 effected under the influence of certain. definite causes ‘which are connected with various changes ‘in the external or “dntérnal- mediun 39 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 of the animals: 7: The necessity of an objective approach to the study of phenomena requiredialdo: at-objective terminology. Terms: connected. with the idealistic. coriéeptioh’ ofs."psychic’. were rejected, and... “psychic salivation": was named.a.conditioned reflex... Thus,, the, --. group of "psychic's conditionelreflexes*was:, constrasted against, the, . natural (uhtonditioned) reflexes .1as fe Rik, EGE Sd, aa ane ’ aes “aa? wt fee ate ~pe ae “1 Maes, ~ tat a UN bg A aft. we a The basic a4 fferences betwen: them. Were’ os: -followe* “0 ‘ conditioned .. esse reflexes, ih: con’rast:to- the: so-called: uncohditioned: natural, reflexes ,- vopreseated reactions which, hhayey deen- ‘okquired, ‘by: the: animals,jin- - Rear can be as exparnenes have shown, unstable: as. compared to- the. tt unconditional reflexes, they could disappear under certain Boatitiehe acs and reappear’ onee-more’. In the: realization of the conditioned.; .:-.1 reflexes the main-role was:.played by. the activity. ofthe higher. —? sections of thes-brain: and its .cortexy..while anconditioned reflexes manifested themselves:even: after the ayes: of the large, cerebral hemispheres: iin thevanimal.: 7. Ae ss a ae es has ty gurnndg o ae eee ee ~+ Placing’ meatsin the aoe. of ieceauit aoa: davariable: depiiose: = : - salivation es Thie-is :an unconditioned -food saliwation reflex. (tcasing the dog), salivation takes place just the sane... This - ds. oe @ conditional food salivation reflex. In this case the mere sight stinulateés salivation. ..-A cdénditioned reflex -ofj-this kind is-not.5, - innate, but.Hsradquircd. by-the -dog-in the course .of- its,dife. -Ifi- a puppy, -who--has been :receiving conly. milk .andbread. ‘since birth. .- is shwon-sausage, -there willybe no.secretion of saliva.: If the | oon sausage is.brought iclose to.its snout, ‘the puppy-will.turn away. and, 2 even growl; Llts attitude wilk.jbe; as if.-thessausage were a stick, | not | food.. However, if after showing the sausage, one succceds in getting. thcepuppyxto reat toss *tostreinforces; -as -it-is said, the ..- showing .of:thetsqueage with:ithe.act.ofscating it. --.;then_ the. sight, att and odorvofuthe. sausage will ‘invariably producefin subsequent -tests. .. Q@ group ofreorditioned - reflex in thesform of movements .of.the . ;To-be more precise ~- the conditiened,,, “hs reflex icanbe very ;constant ior highly, unstable, , depending on. Bae: Se -var-Lous.-conditdons .>;,0tr depends: on whether the, signal significance of | a conditioned stimulant is preserved, or note. -. ah Capicel eae te ae ce ss “Ye‘the animal receives its food while it is invariably accompanied ;by some, sound, ythe- latter,will always retain its a significance as a signal, of-;feeding. --The .sound will produce,.a complex of food reactions-which generally take place only upon feeding, “though in thig case there. was. no food, present... However ,-if the:circumstarces , ‘change andthe animal stops receiving food with this signal, the. |. reflex: will .gradually weaken, and finally disappear. altogether. We °° witness here the faculty of the cerebral cortex to promptly remove : unnecessary -activity,-by; meang-of, utilization of :its, function of inhibition: fie: iA ah te AS CBee team 2s . Toto, oe is * * toa conditioned, stimulant ‘loses its; value as -a ‘signal, and the. sond4 tioned, yas Ate eed ao EP A HON : eee ke OD The conditioned reflexes are constantly chan, ho i seals ocean eee neuen eee Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 effect of the ‘environment. This is the most characteristic ‘trait of the conditioned reflexes which. denionstrates, their. biological role in the adjastment of an animal ‘organism’! Indeed, the animel - =~ - encounters most diverse stimulants in the conditions of its -natural environment. There are the effects of light and darimess, sounds and silence, chariges in the temperature ‘and: velocity of the air, changes in‘ humidity, ‘variations fi‘pressure; ‘etc. ‘These’ and many other phenomena may, under certain condittors, serve the. animal ‘as signals of obtaining food or as warnings of the enemy attack. Any change in the external meditm'or' in the-internal-dtate of the animal may become a coriditionéd stimulant ora conditioned signal. An. -° "alternating sigdalization", as Paviov.calls it, takes place whic is the more ‘mobile the better the: aniinal- 4s: adjustedto the | environment. © OD Sa as a eS What is'described above represetits-the main thesis of Paviov's‘ teaching, as. evaluated from the piological point of view. The - ae highly important role of the cerebral cortex consists, in this , respect, in ite property to maintain stable associations withthe ° external medium; ‘with its stimulants*yhich retain their value ‘ABET signals, and in/4té inhibiting reaction 't6, the stimulants. which-~’ have lost their-role as biolégical Bignals. This ensures-the~ ee animal the possibility of an unlimited adjustment to the environmental’ changes. ‘The formation“ of temporary functional:~ G Bove associations cooresponds tothe ‘conditions of the existing situation.” This remarkable property of the central nervous system, reinforced through hereditary acquired faculties, is at the basis of: development of the higher nervous (psychic) activity of animals. Bens eR! ao ae aR Seo Star ape 1s . Roy Cr The undénditioned réflexes represent reactions. which are. : effected by animals ‘immediately following birth, (sucking, swallowing, sneezing, etc.).> These“reflexes ‘re’ inherited, they-are very stable, and are manifested in a stercotypé manner by all ‘representatives.of - a given species, : i ys “~ tates ue on i ae s The unconditioned reflex is ‘a ‘comparatively inert function, and . undergoes reorganization ‘under’ exceptional ‘coriditions only. :-It . depends, to a'great extent, on the stability of ‘the nervous paths within ‘the limits of which these‘unconditional ‘reflexes are effected.’ In case of “sudden environmental’ cHanges, one’ Seldom qbserves any. - adjustments of the unconditioned‘ reflexeswhich would correspond to the new situations. “ 7-7 8 he ee It must also: be mentioned that “the number of unconditioned: . reflexes which the animal possesses is ‘quite considerable, and they are very diverse in their complexity. * hy Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 responding- stamulation- was projected. .. , eo? ‘The’ teaching of conditioned’ and iinconditioned, reflexes intro- duced ahaterialtétic conception in the fiedd of ‘science, .which hitherto has ‘been mainly occupied with the study of so-called ‘ instincts, of whith we shall speak. Vater. + un... oun be oe The amazing picture of the mobility. 6ftH¢é processes of sti- mulation and inhibition im the cerebral ¢dttex began to unfold gradually. The observer could study in detail the movement and distribution of these processes in the cerebral ‘cortex. The experiments carried out by Pavlov and his students represented the true triumph of hatural science. 7 oe, <7 Tt tulinga- out ‘that-the prodess. of stidulation or inhibition originating in 8 limited area of-the cerebral cortex;is capable of diffusion along its nervous cells (irradiation). As contrasted to this, is thé concefitration-ef the stimulating or inhibiting. process, | when the initielly irradiated’ stimulation again becomes .goncentrated in a definite’ poirit in‘the ‘cortex... Fr on ; 2 : My We SRG BP ey on : Remarkable ‘experiments were conducted in ‘the Pavlov laboratory, in order to obsérve the movement’ of the processes of stimulation or ~ inhibition ‘inthe cerebral: cortex. The cutaneous, conditional reflexes were utilized for this purpose. Pressure on various areas of the, skin of aogs ‘served as.a conditional.stimulant. The. pressure. Was effected by’ means of small -touch-devices which were attached to the skin ("kasalka"); “and was accompanied. by feeding. As a:result, 4 conditioned salivetion reflex was’ formed in response. to skin , | tes stimulation. “-A-group’of such*conditioned reflexes was produced by means.of-placing séveral-of these devices inthe -skin.of the dog's extremities,” at some distance. from one another. “0 uty bo ae Moseach point of contact. of: these devices, naturally, cor- responded a definite point in the cerebral cortex where the cor- cS , : a stable, -so“that’ their. scope (measured by the-quantity of. saliva) was very constant: tinder ordinary conditions. -One of. these skin devices vas changed ‘into-an inhibition stimulant. It is possible, bo, ary inee one inhibition device situated .among other. /stimlating/, devices. ‘ An avéeOf Shhibition-was:.formed -in the corresponding points, of the cortex. }By measiring ‘periodically..the scope .of; the stimulating ~ reflexes from'the devices situated around the ‘inhibition ‘device » one could’ easily trace.the irradiation’ of inhibition, .first from the snitial, point; then: gradually: involving all adjacent points in the _ cortex, ‘and. finally again concentrating itself in the. initial point. *.. The conditioned reflexes..which had been. produced were pop oe D “- . a ge 5 . eclassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 é Harvey, the famous English physiologist,-used the quantitative |. es eee indicatior for the analysis of the conditions of cardiac work for-the. Neurosiswasuproduced: under, experimental, genditions by means of firat time in the history of biology. The genius of Paviov,soarad the juxtaposition!.of, an, almost, simultaneous. action ‘of staitulating od much higher; he subordinated the physiblogical proccsscs which ‘are . te and inhibiting-agentsst Codavasado ee ae pa leieies a ue ” at the basis of the "psychic" states to a strict quantitative, ppl Meg ob aod goat ode peey cee - pe ante F it he numerical. calculation.’ In,a field, where, until recently supremely . ‘Since the possibility of artificsily: jnducing neurosis in’ ~'- reigned fantasy, mysticism, “and eksotic: ideas, the experimenter WAaB . animals by employing various effects ‘becamie a proven fact -- & new ° oe now able to as¢ertain the laws which:«govern the activity of the .°. ; perspectivechascbeen opened fon; the. dcyelopment, por nother, field of . ' brain. : as Sue fe Ai ante, (Pate © ‘ study of cerebral “activity srncthe experimental pathology And therapy re Ba ene. s. os ‘ PY . ee é q of higher:ner vous activity, .. fo Padi 401 Sasha Pe an . . Poss The precise quantitative calculation of phenomena, based, ona. _ Ge potty Jaen dy tat wmode .iod Greene isle ee ee correct systematic faundation, enabled Pavlov to elecit new quali- . A number of experiments wére carried yt atsected: Reward the” * nue tative regulations: in the-function of the ‘rain and, particularly, in : search for methods of treatment of neurotic dogs. Drige were tried'“+ + the interlocking activity of the corticalrcells. out, among them @Sothe, old, fayorite Eoaybromide eG The. Latter proved ans x er eee a re ince me ue ; to be very effectivesa! In using. bromide, for therapeutic purposes) , one, As new facts, kept- on- accumulating: in. connection with the- study, discovered remarkable phenomenons: tt -tuxned out that ‘the ‘thors euatic of increasingly larger..umber of, animals, it became clear to Favlov efficacy of bromides depends ay bo. a, large extent “on the type of Her vous’ AL / that the force interrelation, and mipility, ef the basic processes ~~ activity. ; Positivairesuits were obtained only when the. ‘dosage Of Se / the stimulating and inhibiting ones ~~ jn the cerebral cortex can ‘ promide. wastadjusted: to. the; individyal characteristics of 8 ELYeR eure cr / be completely: aifferent,in various: animals. nis aifference , . animal which corresponded - to. the: type of, its. nervous ac avitys ‘Ite’ secs manifested ibeelf with-particular clarity: in’ the pathologicas - vas often heceasary. to.dncredse, or Fedues, the, qosage, ten or, even’ deviations: in the so-called experimental neuroses. . The genius of : hundred-fold in various cases accordigg to tne difference in the ci Pavlov manifested itself. clearly: ina new, generalization when the animal typencin +. characteristics. .,If phe same ose, Was used e teaching on various: types, of higher: neryous activity appeared. The | ; invariably onvanimals:of various, types,, it; could prove to be useful, classification of animal types was, composed, and the type-extremes =~ neutral, or, even harmful. This led to the iinportant goncjusion that ~ were differentiated ~- the weak and the strong. New facts were, ..: measures of therapeutic action must,not be used withowt discrimidation, “7 brought out which-demonstrated that the weak type rapidly, loses, «- that. they. muat:-be strictly. individualized -in gagcerdance ith the. under difficult conditions , the faculty of normal, functioning, . . ; functional «peculiarities o£ vaxlous:: types of ‘nesvous, ack vity:” ee: ler te These conclusions were confirmed during a calamity -- the great. - . ot “yo! Gagensencuph enokdertol i nr ene ee De ose o. . Flood in Leningrad in September 1924, when the dogs: had to be. Bs _ The ratibsequent: study: by-Paylov,of the, roblem of types: of" : rescued from drowning. higher’ nervous -activitywled-him;te the ‘disdowery of stil] another Bo : Bret. @ ; : wo a hin ae) Dee : . important: phenomenon. vitae idgeors See aud? “~ e: ie ae a ee Sat The animals reacted violently to the situation. Some tim . - | te) Syiotte dons cp ae er at ee ; later, when normal conditions had been reestablished -in, the; daboratory.. - In: studying the. relationship. between the stimulating force arid ci room, the experimenter let a stream of water into the room from under ; : the corresponding. degree of excitation,in he. cerebral; gortex, 14 3; the door; the dog; which up to then was resting quietly in its ie . Pavlov’ noticed: that the vproportional inerease. of the; process of is stand, suddenly went into 4 rage. It lost its faculty of a normal . stimulation-effected through ;the: increast ng. force, of the condition a! balanced reaction to all stimulants which ahd been customarily used ; stimulant lasted! onlylup:: to. a:certain,limit, ,When the stimulating, ae eee in the experiments. It refused food. and was trying:to break out ~~ ; a force surpassed:thea limit: of> excitability,.characteristic of, 8... Hom — of the atand, . Pavlov detected in it the characteristics of A file given type: of nenvousvactisity,,,tpstead,oF, a continuing: increase of pathological neurotic condition.. He conceived the idea of: experim atal : excitation; ‘ant opposite reaction would, set; dnver inhibition gy ene. . neurosis in-dogs. A new fascinating page was opendd in the-study:of j excitationiwouldreachiits; limit. >and. change to Anbibition.; One +. 7 conditioned reflexes.- .' .. Met Sar a began to speak-inthe laboratory. of: the so-called. "post-liminal BD xii cit, eee ee ee ase. a See inhibition" > 2° i ak is ae Within not, more than’ a «year Pavlov’ developed the teaching of .. tt eee. a : : on inane: experimental neuroses. <. ‘ 4 I ie em, & See HS ao . .+.Wiatt catidicbe.thes physiological significance of ,thig’ phenom, . 1 , : ; nenon. [Hof dtpost-Liminal: inhibition?/-.: In, reflecving ‘on this. subjectssPavlov, recalled -some facts, Which. he had ,observed, “ponies Se ee ‘ wit tts ote pore 8 See SMe tees URS SET k # i 3 : de nik whe € : ores of, : Wb: D “- . z aot . . eclassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Ls ee OE I oe time pace” ‘when. be yas, stutiyaule ‘the: effects of the: ‘iox'vous’ system ; on cardiac “activity. “At that time Back th the’ ‘eighteenth’. century; ; he advanced a suggestion, based on hts observation, -thaticardiac -' nerves influence the. matebol an and ee nutrition of the cardiac _ muscie : Pegs at SEAN Sse. genie na ee : i : : - we ee, ie ee wos a ae Pavlov ‘visual basa an active “geal ‘of an organ as a eesetlon: which. -eventud ly: Léads to~dkhastiori-In adcordance’ with this: conception, inhibition reduced the activity of. the: brain connected + with excitation, thus. aia: cond ttonge bed one meerrer or its caaeliy-2 *0. works” es : : “sf Pree Ege tok a cs Pe . we ae e Pa The! ‘condepbion, gf” angel dea tte eestorative rolé was". applied, +6. cereln, the- -dgeence: of” the* poat- ~imirial’. inhibition:~ - a poipt,of'a epartire » was “Ene | Haea~that the ¢erebral cortex:is: subject: to exhaustion’ as, the’ Pesult ‘of ‘excessively ‘strong: excita- ~ tions. - The thhivition ‘processes ‘get into action’ ‘for. the: ‘purpose of preventing’ further” ‘Sehatistion, ‘of tHe’ cerebral! éells -whi¢h-.other~ wise could: de dangerous’ ‘to’ their Ait. ‘activity 3° ‘under’ ‘these ° . circumstance these. processes, play ‘ati essentially mhotectiy= roles ; "Exhaustion," of Swote. ‘Pavitv, i one of. the ‘mecha physiological . impulses ‘leading to" the’ emergchce: of" an ‘Ephibitlor® Poeiaeade as’ a propectti. wnecBend sti" 235 CUA TEE Pa 8 sail RA Bee a oe ae ae ere “In dows" agcthé “wea tyeb;~ ; 4 fe} -tebled “to develop neurosts under trying ‘axpeiinmental, ee sunlit the post -Liminal neurosis develops especially CASY> . Further observations demonstrated that post- ~Lliminglinibitidn, cart’ “plBy* “not -only’: a: - protective ‘Yole, but a therapeutic’ one 44 well. “orld pagan’ “to talk of a-protective’ or therapeut9c inhibition. Thus another exeeptionally important ‘problem: faced Practica? medicine == ae sleep therapy. (hot Chara Flee eter, Tats Stra: At the‘ Belang ae the’ “present éeritury, I. Pe. Pavlov’ ine collaboration’ ‘with, his’ ‘students* ‘definitely: demonstrated that the -- essence ‘ot’ natural” slecp représents oné+ of“ the iforms of cortical->. inhibition,” “Ane idea: came to-thé ‘fore that the reguiar-sleep. ds a: form of inhibition, due -to te exhaustion: of ‘cortical. cells: = following, the’ day's 8 work. - Sleepiness’ toward thé evening,’ according to Pavlov;, reptésehts. “B "legitimate request’ ofthe cortex for- some : rest", Even stimulations ‘oP Srainary force, sbriling the tired . cortex, acquired’ the” character ‘of extra strength and’ induced inhibition sleep. Pavlov: Tdceulpied. himnseit” se¥tovialy“ with the. ‘problem-of the role and signifiéance: ‘of! ‘Idhibition-sleeg: ‘some'-ttime later, « .whett he’ was expanding his ‘stud£es “ef: Various’ “‘€ypes “sf néur'osés .- Te‘ came* about as follows, hse a Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 Wea Tihs. We. ee ‘Undes, the aandel siifenton gathered from: the observation of neuroses in ‘aninials, > ivan" “Potrovich turned. to an.analysis-of certain menta}, diseases in man.‘ ‘He’ bedditie interested in it first.in 1918. The data ‘which he had collected in the ‘strug of experimental neuroses enabled him to cortectly: intedpret. certain ‘forms of mental distur- pances. It became clear td’ ti that the disturbance of sleep. has some significance, in” tHe ‘undebitanding, of a disease. ake In this respect, ; ‘particularly instriidtive was. ere case of a patierit K, who has reamined in 4 slcep-likd. state, 4 so-called iethadgic sleep, almost cohtinuoisly Tor. 20 years. Cases of 6 lethargic condition were observed previously, but the observations | on K. acquired @ patticular’ interest in viewiof thé exceptional — duration. of this illness. “Pavlov himself participated in, the. observation | of the patient. “During the process of recovery, the patient would‘ SYake. up occasionally to take food (he was receiving liguid food during Hissleep through’ a& sound which introduced into - the eosephagus). .He. qould: wake’ up only: at’ night when the- “daylight noise, slight. as at. was in the hospital, would completely die down, Under thesé,. ‘conditions: “his nervous syétem, ‘capable to cope. } with a minimal, amount’ of stimulation only, retained: certain excitability. B.. at the slightest, most insignificant - stimulus -- slamming ofa door, or entrance of the ward attendant --the patient, would again sink into. sleep,.: The post-liminal protective inhibition would assert itself in jhe ‘eerebral’ cortex. - This..reaction seryed, as protection to ‘the + patient and -his weak-ner'vous: ctl from stimuli which peaumes the character of "syper-irritations". fy Oe Bye nie. ‘seem. “to: ‘mé,/ Pavlov uséd-to say,’ “that.while inhibition is present “in mari, shers: “ts °né ‘need. to “Lose. hppes Here, 3° @ man has. - been. lying. Like: 8 diving: corpse for: -4+wenty: years; o oEay: inhibition saved: hig “praia ‘froin ‘irreparable: rin. +- tio the: outs of thesie obsermations led.” Pavlov to aetinite coh clusions.’ Sleep, pe * it pathological or normal,’.represents & defensive ,- protective reaction for the benefit of the nervous system. "A periodical “normal sleep," said he;" “ts. unquestionably ‘the result of exhaustion. «+; ; Seer is a state.of inactivity, of rest. of..the - . large hemibpheres ." @ Logical deduction followed that i. ds ts possible { ‘to. ‘employ Cee ‘as @ théeYepeutic: measure in. certain forms of. mental: ‘diseases: The first SOIR pate mene Pare: perulys in, Some eases, inde PESHL SS pein! ’ a : i ’ EPS IO Ee ae 1 es ie “Narcotics: ete: stised abroad’ t6 ‘put’ eicate) eg ee: e the question 4 tn “Gonnection! with tite: “WaB *‘whetheri the therapeutic. -effect wah oe Mae. , was due $0 ane physioldgical” ‘eles ox to- ene iaaag ofietrong,narcotics. . oe ae ee ae © sae “Su A ae : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 2m ST UI Lr et a ae ——— — a ae es Se ee ere er eee = re ee ans Only the students of Pavlov employed the therapeutic effect. of sleep on a correct basis. ..In using mlid soporific drugs, instead of powerful narcotics, they tried 46° Prolong ratural sleep. ae ee cages et © a as I ‘ P Pavlov's deductions feceived. full justification when his closest associate;:.M. K. Petrova, began t6 employ as 4 therapeutic measure hypnotic sleep, not connectha with te administration of _ alien to the body narcotic drugs, even ‘ae-théy were- given in small doses; ‘he introduction into practice of electro-slecp also repre- sents an important achicvement. Ls Be z . The correctness .of Vavilov's teaching of sleep therapy-has . been amply corroborated by the positive results. obtained at present in many therapeutic institutions. The ‘pléep treatmertt of certain = mental and nervous disorders proved to.be wety effective. Tt is of definite benefit in certain cases-.of-treatment of “the -so-called internal diseases (hypertonic and.ulcer diseases) which develop on account of prolonged. pathological: disturtiances of-the neryoug * system, However, the use of sleep: therapy must te: limited to a definite circle of discases: widening it: beyond this circle may’: only be harmful. There are..diseagses- which must not be treatéd via" inhibition (sleep), but on.‘the contrary. by means of the stimulation - of the central nervous system..-- * ; Peg IR, Fe ine oe The observations’ of people placed before Pavlov the problem. ° of the differences in. the higher nervous activity of humans, ‘as compared to that of animals. - : : . In continuing his observations on:patients at the psychiatric | clinic which had been -specially created at his laboratory in 1931, Pavlov came upon .a.new remarkablé -generalization. In 1932 he drew up the first-outline of -ais teaching.of the two signal systems of conditioned reflexes in man. But befere we shall come to ‘this special question of the characteristics of the higher nervous _ activity in man,:ve must summarize what had been said above. I. M. Sechenov was the first naturalist-scientist who, with | extraordinary courage (particularly for his time), asserted that - any manifestation of mental or sensory activity is based on the : reflexes: ef the brain. Experimental ‘proof of this "genial sweep of Sechenov's thought," as Pavlov expressed it, came much later, but even at that time his comtemporaries fully valucd the great significance of the materialistic ideas of Sechenov. The pro- gressive elements of the community, especially the studénts and youth, gathered around the name of Sechenov, as df, around‘a banner which inspired them to fight for materialistic science, and against mysticism and obscurantism. . ise “ ceeds ae as 46a Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The taut officials. and the*répréscntative of. clergy guessed . *, that the esgance of ‘SéchGnoy's teaching ‘was Velrigedirceted as a powerful’ thrtst against the nythicak“ideas,-ofthe-soul, that is, was destroyiti the, very strong-Hold ‘of idealistic religious... . 4nterpretatiolis’ 6f" paythids andpaychje: activity; they declared an implaéable Wdx-againds Bechehov-and'his*book “The. Brain--- Reflexes". el iat ca fo eee Caer RAPA iy ae GON «he ‘Vaiuyey, ‘the’ taarist’ minister. of internal’ affairs; stressed” ; the havea! $i2hd‘of “BEAIn’ Reblexes" in*btating that ;~to*interpret 4a a popular book} even frbin'aphydiolbgtcal poirit-of.view, the. 0 -. intertial psychié functions of man as the result ofiexternal. influences ; on the nerves ‘and ais’ the reflectionofthesd:anfluences: in the 2 «5 7: brain, méang substituting the‘ teaching of the dimortality.-of. the spirit With a ew. teaching ‘which recognizes..only.matter in mans... The ‘Kiev dichbiship Boris published’a' book.'On “the. Impossibility ~. of a purely Physiological ‘Explinatiorof the Psychic Life of Man".- =: - It is not difficult to see that even the title 'is'-directed atainst. .- I. M. Sechenov. it is known, that Sechenov had to change the original title.of hig book at the request ‘of the tsdiist censorship iwhich had forbidden the $itle which Sechériov had* originally given to his ‘ook: "an Attempt to Introduce a Physiological Basis in the:.Psychic: pare Processes". me eth SE ae ents of fe ea So tt Tus, the’ secilar as well as theclerical»powers ‘bore down.on, . Sechenov and, his book in regard ‘totwhich thé"censorship.attempted to. . - do all it could té" prevent’ its’ pudlicatdon.--'Prié the legaltrial.. of Sechenoy..did not take place, since’the ini ubitable outcome ofithe- trial would have made’ Sechehov even more- popular';- however, ‘the tsarist ... bureaucrats succeeded in Porvidding the publishihg: of the-book inu.i.. : Sovremennik [Contemporary/, 7 4 journal edited by N. G. Chernyshevskly. Permission “was. granted’ to publish’. 1t -in: the journal-Mediteinskly. i” Vestnik -/Medical Herald/ which had ‘a comparatively small circulation.- ‘Ke this, the cleFics and ‘bureaucrats éntertained hope that: the..newrs -.. title "Brain Refléxes", in view“of its ‘vagifeness- (in: the 1870"s ). would. limit the cirdle 6f people ‘who could bedond-interested in this, work. . ‘ . > acre Piece Gai gieea Parry ae en Wp Es a 5 cite: 27 : Nevertheless the' miterialistic views of Sechenov became widely known and popular already at the time when the book was forbidden, and the progressive readers used the handwritten texts of the issue. In spite of the persecutions and injunctions, "The Brain Reflexes" opened a new page in science -- the materialistic analysis of psychic activity. : ’ Over fifty years of indefatibable research by Pavlov and the ys Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release tally the correctness f his: studcits ‘corroborated experimen eae teaaretieay: promises, of Sechenov.: « Pavlov orcated’ an objective method of study of psychic spbenomena which. put an “end to the fruitless nae attcnpts of using’ a subjective: nothod. din ‘psychic. eer scientific objective . niethod of: study: permitted an poorer Tunctions: correct description ‘of the basic regularities: of. cere Within a short timc, the method of conditioned shes grew into a theory of conditioned reflexes } 3 the, teaching. of cong oe nervous’ activity” originated. T+..was aved incontrovers: y G in spite of the complexity ae behavior, at‘the base of tar and unconditioned reflexes ,': tions and interrelations. ° in the brain. Thts: conclusion F materialistic, monism of ao soul;: & gulstance self reliant: various -hues, is. invariably ; ithe. essence. Li been completely discredited, 5: ee ates : 4, - me “geaehing. of. ‘Saviev nen as mcoved. “that. the ‘entire - substance of: ‘psychic activity: can: ‘be understood by means | of objective . methods of investigation «:- REY, Be EY IED isa < ghee ties ving. completed the gigantic work of substantiating the askeeiasetle ‘eheoty ofthe so-called activity. of the soul , re advanced. the’ «study ior* ‘the nest most: important probl cn’ Se tact) a with the neéd. of ‘eliciting the, causation .(the’ deteiminant’ £3 eee the psychic phenoriena, °: -“Hence,. thé origin of ideas and 8° e demonstrated ithe. ‘formation. of- nervous activity” ynder the effect: external, atinlt,. depending: on their, various types. re ee s° ver. ‘tiloa’ ‘of ‘the oe dete, 5 development, ‘of ttier =. a sett and its variability as. in st¥elf Highiyintereetie. | The, causative: conditioning,’ yithe dependence. of the ee ane gc nervous activity on exterfial- conditions leads to the idea t ie possibility: ef interferring in ~bhese processes wy mearis 0 ae the baled sta and circumstances. arrte Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The Effect of the Environment of Psychic Activity “Any more or less important change. in the living conditions of any “ species” of animals acquires the . character’ of permanence, and causes’ in the individuals.of these species a true ‘change in their requirements . _ any change in ‘the requiréments of “the anim#ls calls’ for’new measurés to satisfy these new requirements ; and thus ‘leads to the formation’ of new habits." , ~ J. B. Lamarck (1744-1629) + at o Way back; duntne tits initial investi gatioris’ when ‘he studied the physiology of blood circulation, -Pavlov advanced for the purpose of experimental study the problem of the unity and bond between the organism and his environmental conditions. This problem in its theoretical aspect was posed still -earlier by Sechenov. . Sechenov evaluated correctly and profoundly the role of the environmental factors in the life activity of the organism. He pointed out the impossibility: of giving a scientific definition of an. organism without the idea°of the medium in which the animal lives. This ° theoretical premise required experimental corroboration. And this is what Pavlov and his pupils- have done in their investigations in the field of physiology of atecstton and, especially, in phe realn of the physiology of brain. The study of a new group of pappeasuveiudawenes: by ‘Pavlov . enabled nim to understand thoroughly how the bond between the higher aniamls and the surrounding medium is being effected. While the interrelations of the lower animals with the surrounding medium can be limited to rather primitive and constant reflexes: -- the : inherited unconditioned ones ~~ the diversity and mobility of the reactions of higher animals to their environment requires another type of reflexes. The conditioned reflexes ensure this accomodation of animals to the changing conditions’ in the external medium. Paviov, thus, showad the substance of the environmental adjustment of animals which Darwin had postatod. Pavlov extended the method of conditsonaa- yeflexes 3 “ag a méans ‘of. study and explanation of the*nlost corhplex ‘so-called “soul: -~ or ie psychic -- manifestation of the activities of the organism; to all hg t = : = ; See 8 a. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 highly organized, animals. .. Thus came to iife the somparative, or evolutional physiology of higher nervous..activity. > further investigations in the field of physiology, . te at the dawn of our century: ht y.a new and unlimited : the occupied up to the present vy This is the The influence of 8 of, The animals are capable of behavior adjustment and are, thus, able to distinguish various stimulants according to their biological significance. : "Tt is perfectly. obvious," wrote Pavlov, "that the entire activity of the organism must be regulated. If the animal were not to use a biological: term. accurately adjusted to its environment 4+ would sooner. or later ceased to exist. If an animal, instead of heading for food would shy away. from it, or instead of running away from fire would throw itself fnto the flames, ctc., it would have perished in one way or another. It must react to its environment 4n such a manner that’ its reactive activity serve toinsure its existence." Thus, the study of the problem of unity of bigher animal organisms and their environment is, in essence, the study of the ; balanced adaptability of the higher sections of the central nervous system to the surrounding. mediun. . The comparative physiology; of: the conditioned reflex activity consists’ of the study of the characteristics of the higher nervous TTP. Pavlov, "Complete Works," Vol III, Book 1, Moscow, Pub. House of Acad, Sci USSR, 1951, p 28 2%; P. Pavlov, "Complete Works," Vol IV, Moscow, Pub. House of Acac Sei USSR, 1951, pp 22-23 - - 50 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 activity in various ‘animals’, It created certain premises in the development of the direction of the study: of higher nervous activity, which emphasize the conditions of existence of various aninials, 1.c., the go~cdlled ‘ecological factors. Ecology, in ite turn, has been. entiched by the influonce of ‘the teaching of conditioned. reflexes}+° : it became possible to demonstrate how tiie. higher nervous activity of © an aninal is. formed undér the effect of external natural influences. The ecological trend-in physiplogy, especially in the phystology,, of the higher nervous. system, expresses the unity of the teachings of m Michurin and Pavlov. At this, being a comparatively new trend, it is not sufficiently appreciated by.a121 concerned. .. oe os Everi ‘among ecologiata-specialists one .can find an-incotrect | attitude to ‘the ecological trend,in physiology... = : : One cari“agree with ‘thase who, are attempting to establish a ~ pasical principal difference in the task and methais of investi- gation in physiology and -ecology. Thus, for exanple, some pointed out that physiology, allegedly, is only engaged in the atudy.of the pro- cesses in the organs of the animals, while econlgy represents the reaction of: theiéntire animal organism to its environment, Te we have: dn mind: the pre-Pavlov physiology in regard to its | relation to ecology, ‘this: presime would he true. 2 - But, if'we are discussing the new.-physiological teaching’ created by Pavlov, especially his idea of the unity of.the organism and. its environment, then we must emphasize that it was Pavlov who first in physiology showed:the need for ecologic. studies, of animals and for an ccologic ‘approach to the study of the higher nervous system, in | particular. ee oe Oey ; : ; tg * t The ecologic studies offer a convincing proof of ‘the unity of the organism and the conditions-of its existence. However, the implementation of. these studies in physiology meets with 9 number of serious difficulties; most of them are mainly connected with the fact that the investigations -must. be carried .out. under, natural, .nommal conditions. Taking this in consideration, we, in omr ecologic laboratory investigations, employed such effects which would as near as possible reproduce dertain ‘natural stimulants. We tried’to study in this manner the largest possible number of analyzers of tHe: «= animal, and just as in the study of the largest possible, number of. various reflexes (motor, cardiac, respiratory, and the gastro- TL Ecology :-~ the science of the-.interrelation between, the organism and its environment. ar Aa ae nth wad. , t 51. intestinal tract )) ‘we were hoping to:cbtain the characteristics of various vorKing mechdhisms and functions of the organism. ‘As a method of invéltipetion) which justified our expectations, we used a Comparative study of Pdgreselibatives. of kindred species which lived: undér diverse ‘envirbriibital conditions (hares and. ° rabbits, wild and domestic ducks, pertridges and chicken, etc.). In other instances, we used ds objects of study some animals which, in their natural habitat, showed clearly expressed evidence of. environmental adaptation (beasts of prey, beavers , -etc.). The results of observations thus conducted attest first of, 61. to the fact that various animals react, depending on the peculiarities of their environment, precisely to those: stimuli which are charac- — teristic of their natural habitat. “It has been proved, that of various sound stimuli which affected the observed rate of cardiac contractions, only the sould .of splashing water caused in wild. waterfowls a marked acceleration of the. heart beat (from 176 per minute to’ 250’ upon stimulation). Other sounds originating, for ~ instance! upon-bréaking of splinters, whistle, bell ringing, etc. hardly affected ‘the rate of cardiac contractions, 48 checked. | electrocardiographically. The’ river: beavers;,.-;the environmental conditions of which are highly original and typical, enabled us to collect hitherto unknown facts of. their respiratory and, cardio- vascular reflexes. Precise methods (eLectrocardiography. and 7 pneumography ) were used for the purpose of registration of cardiac and respiratory activity. Stimulations and reactions to sound, light, and' smell were observed. Tt turned out -that the very presence of. {llumination (the. _ Deavers: are night animals) caused marked .changes in their respiratory and cardiac activity: the respiration is accelerated and assumes. a superficial character, the cardiac beat is slowed down. The beaver leads a-doubly life (aqueous and terrestrial). Accordiiigly, the sound stimuli, conriected- with. one or-the other medium, (water splashing, breaking.of splinters, crackling of Leaves )-catiged: marked respiratory and.cardiac reflexes.. a Tt seems-that, in‘connection with the night manner of life which requires the ability to- orientate-.oneself in the darkmess, the oder analyzer in weavers has a particularly..acute sensitivity. A Sx particularly strong reaction in the: form-of a sudden halt in the respiratory movements were ‘observed.in these, animals in response to the smell of a castoreun spray. A strong but artificial stimulus like acetone ‘caused only a reduction. in the respiration intensity, without a change in its rate. ‘ é 52 a ware good results were obtained in the experiments with wild ucks. a ae ae ; cake First, tHeir ability. to differentiate olfactory sensations: .’ was tested. ‘As indicator of this.differentiation, “we employed ‘the change in their respiratory movements registered by medna of an elastic air chamber. as stimuli we used: tar, ether, ‘ammonium; mint, acetic acid; thymol, All these reagents had no effect on the respiratory movements.,--A constant and well expressed reflex af accele- rated respiration was obteined with rosemary. Of ‘courgé, only. the olfactory stimulus was changed, all othex conditions femaining unchanged’ in.the experiment. Presumably, ‘the presence of A. >. |. selective reaction to.rosemary is. due to the fact thatthe ducks fly - to the Mediterranean zone for the winter’ and feed’ there on grass)” which contains rosemary in its esters. puaee Sy In testing various’ sound stimuli we observed slight, often. fading reactions as, for example, to the metronome. ‘The orientation . : reflexes to the sound of splashing water were tore ‘constant. Only in one case, when a so-called manok" (a 2i¢blé dévice for iumitating the sounds of the natural quacking.of ducks) was used, we, obtained in response ‘a very stable.and constant motor Feaction witch" =~ reflectéd ‘dtself also on the register of respiratory. movements. - This reflex is so. stable that we conceived the idea of utilizing it as an unconditioned "reinforcement" for the formation of! the con-, ditioned ‘reflex, which ‘we successfully accomplished, “°° | We-collected much’ data.on_the.'formation of ‘Gonditioned 2 reflexes in various:fish. In osseous fish- (slabs) ‘the “protective” conditioned reflexes to light were devéloged on six-eight combina- . °- ¢ions of the stimuli with.an electric current, and in “bottom” |. dwelling fish. (sea.ruff).the. conditioned reflex to Light’ gould not? be developed even.after 345. combinations. In the’ skate’ (Prygon eee Microps) which, habitates in shallow creeks; the’ conditioned’ protective gound-reflex appeared: after five to eight combinations; “in thorn- -* ”— skates which habitate at deep sea bottom the’ same reflex could be obtained only after several scores of combinations. The stufy of various reflexes in rabbits and hares showed that ‘particularly clear. and-constant respiratory reflexes are formed iri ‘these.animals only by 8 definite ‘group 6f stimuli.” Rustle was one of the-sound ‘stimuli, the movement of some object in the “ field of hare's vision'was one of the visual ‘stimuli. | ° nie ye Interesting: data:were obtained in ‘the study of stimuli ‘in touching: various areas of the.skins - It turned; out that > in rabbits, the so-called tactile atimulations either causéd no changes.on the’: ~ 93 OT ara ae "ane ee ea aa aed Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release | @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 e ears siodae : ws ~ - rabbits. Stinulat: elicited very const We, could’ gontinue_ lige sca had been obbervéd in otHer*animals @ mab: different. character 3° But’ even “the ¢ to show that’ “of all enviromental: Bi se nysical characteristics, the most outsua - varticularly close relationship to the hereditary a specific type of “, and none othern. a - This is presumably explained by the fact that certain oie atimil’ have beet present for many centuries in the’ environmental .. comples of, a give animal, and their effect ‘has ‘een. therefore . -. : reinforced inthe special né¥Vous- ‘Structures by means of hereditys. ors ‘ : Se on" mew Sie ‘elation Me conception ‘of the ‘so-called adequacy, OF of the. correlation nditioned and unconditi in comparative _ Leelee co Ce ee coueae , effect one of the general. -principles Pavlov's “teac €vany change in or dediom may act'as a conditioned stimulus. - However 5 on oe ia this fact, we must not doubt the possibility that; anos number of possible stimuli, one of them may prove to be Soar and others’ less effective. Tis ‘will depend on ho! aay wius is 1 ewvrionment and’ manner of life. i, Ont we atate that;:in. compara~ most important element is.- bperty.of the stimulus.as - not so much thé, physic : is,its relation, to_the given animal. . effect which, appet > ve 4 wad o.. TNE - fos + -He . ee! ificancé as signals to~a smalt an oer higher nervous activity; Writes “Pavlov, ened nee & not of the action of numerous signal stimulants only, bu the essential fact that ‘these comet re Se eee “ Parte EP We . - oN gkR au “4 ee mn: 2 1 h. ‘ander ‘certain conditions... the 'es ber umn ed vives 4s 30 infinitely’ compléx-and 4g in such constant - 5h’ meer pene a ST RATERS San on hing -- that-any change in the -external-or internal - mM Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ° state of flux, that the comples closed system of the organism can have a chance of balancing it only if it, too flucthates correspondingly". A . oe oom In connection with this, the significance of the same.stimulus to the animal may manifest itaelf differently. All above cited.examples referred to the inherited, characteris- tics of the animal nérvous system: However this selective. attitude to external stimuld may take place also in the case‘of an acquired, . fixed life’ experierice. - rae. a as When a certaiii phenomencn has .vémained for a long time within | the environmental circle of the life of the animal, it -can very easily assume thé role of a conditioned-stimulus. . This rule retaing ita strength in relation.to man also. We observed, in ‘the case of a patient, a.driver by occupation,. that the conditioned reflexes to a flash of a red light were formed instantly. ~— When we employed stimuli, we noticed that the very, sound. of a human voice, among other sounds, proved to be most effective even in cases where the words used as stimuli were entirely unfamiliar and not understood by the subject under experimentation. Thus, the significance of the environment in the formation of.- . the function of the organism must. be evaluated not abstractly, but concretely arid in connection with the relationship of., various animals to the concrete conditions of the external medium. Pavlov taught it, and the works of Michurin attest to it convincingly. According to Michurin, the plant. organisms possess a selective faculty of accommodation to the. external environments. This p selective property represents the result of the historic adaptability of the preceding generations to the conditions of the external medium, In its unity with the externgl medium, the organism. manifests an active relationship to environmental effects. In acknowledging the correctness of this thesis in regard to plants, we consider it even more important to appreciate its significance when applied to the animal organism. IT. P. Pavlov "Complete Works": Vol IV, Moscow, Pub House of Acad. Sei USSR, 1951, p 30°. a 99: _ Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ the animal organism, the. Eon vO connection and interaction of its organs so aaseargien hes fe a oe ie aah - te Sicnretavion of the animal this renders the problem 02 0! e ive Sepeniek and its: environment ver} adefioult to study The complex construction of In studying the problem of the mechanism mere ean the frame Of evan fol.0Ws stop tn ear to the conditions of nich the organism follows in a ; euaverce with constitute its environment. anes oe se especially the higher nervous activity, we often 8 os se Sa in accordance with various statements a aba ceareeat tae ae f ition 0 e ess is manifested in the acquis Seren accurate adaptation to the surrounding mediums OS the point of view is correct but it has an one side pene ned recision and finesse : = not yet in themselves clarify thoroughly . Engels pointed out eee Aone of a man, but a man sews in things much more than does an eagle. finement and trating their attention on the re es evap ne oho the analyzers, some scientists aon the following -admonition of cn s ee wean ee toned reflexes consists of the tac Seats of unconditioned reflexes become genes ee certain conditions (coincidence in time), with the es phenomena of the external medium which serve as sign accu ened stimuli. Thus, all organic.activities -- eee cane Dan he : re es -- enter into-finer- and more precise Bal medium in its progressively larger regions (spacing of last phrase of D. Biryukov). ively increasing The stressing by Pavlov of the progress regions of adaptation is very important to the pena of the preblem of the ‘evolutional progress of the animal org the evolution of species is connected f the area of habitation. A very in connection with jt -- whether this peculiarity of the evolutional proces? Goes Hot Neko phenomenon that the animal, in expanding the casein ieinepae” of the reactions, is’ capable at.the same time = te ate a the Polish ding to tae work of separate analyzers. Accor th j urately reacts to the scientist, Ja. Dembowski, a spider accur cane frequency of © ¢ a insect which is its food -- the spider There is no -doubt that with the direct expansion.o legitimate question arises oscillation of the web ‘when it corresponds to movement of the wings © 56 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 = ae nets Kea eesti tei? 2 5 cot ° . i fe ‘of observing ‘various, changes. in aniiial., : materialistic approach in stating that. the-soul and its activity is which they ‘employ: consists Oe MER leh a SUSE, Saar the result of the movement of very fine and perfect particles of behavior ‘as they, manifest bhemselves .externally, and.of the ‘gubBe= ; matter.-; -- 0 - quent interpretation. of ‘the causes af these changes on the, basis of... s comparison “of the “psyehié characteristics of animal and mane, 8 0+. : ° aa) Joost ‘a dlametricall : , STATE eo ns Pee mera er es ee pig a pe Thus ,. we see here the aim to legitimize the subjective, pets non-material substance which was different from somatic matter. as a seientific method ‘of investigation against which, as we “BB The soul was. not united with the body in one entity, and could indicated above, résé the creator of- the -objective method of separate itself from-the body. ee < dabei ee P, ‘Paviov; with: all his irreconéilable and .abvolute, . : ie, dctermination.. : ar ee ee ieaer 1 .s ae . We are speaking now of thi . ‘lon ast era in.th history. of the — oy hate oben ae ; . | study of aS peciicy in Seqer eo eeu you that ivenayiin The abdve-cited data“show that the method of conditioned ’ ancient times, two approaches in this field --- the materialistic and. reflexes of Favlov.docs not concur with any previous trend. Rach . jdontietio s— were-diametrically opposed to each other. According of these es, peninerne eer baie easeapesio ee aia a to the ideas of the ancients; tlere was nothing in common between the contrary, identified anima chat toler arama a: rena sien Seach’. psychic processes in animals and humans: - Aristotles, -the Greek . reality. gee prepenes oT adda etait ety Daas eereeal i an philosopher, was ‘the first to advance the teaching of three steps of. a certain devel: of development: caused, ND... a thod of * psychic activity -- vegetable, animal, and that of reasoriing. -The observation}; therefore’ the’ task of! science, was to. find a,method 9; first was referred to the world of plants, the sccond -- to the investigation which’ would: exclude the need. of employing ated cm animal kingdom, and the. third -- to man, the only living.creature ° psychic"4nipressions (i.c., to eliminate the subjective mObION!) endowed with intelligence and a- reasoning mind. he : and which would at the samé time. enable us to study psychics without denying subjeétive states’. °. m4 A ge a ee It must--be asknowledged that’ Aristotles tried to introduce the : ‘ aeeeee i se ar eg ee pee idea of the development an perfection of psychic activity. One © The Pavlov method of investigation.of the psychic functions of an” can not help seeing in it the prototype of the historic method of animal by means of conditioned reflexes possessed these possibilities. study of psychic activity. -However, the. defective facets of thi Bes en ne Nee, ere Tae Fee eee fe Bi ne ie Se visible at Gace i sal ° : . It ‘would be erroneous to state that. Pavloy denies psychics and. a + sk ae fully identifies-it with the physiological«processess This point of | ; ih td exist ‘in«se Lin: » [tuhaszbeen-advanced by . . Descartes, the most eminent philosopher, and naturalist of the view did exist ‘in-sclenee: in general. Tt:has been; fh in os are 17th century, sharpened the es pe ieietotiets teaching and : ; , certain Geman and“ American scientists who. insisted that psychic life ; advanced the teaching: that an animal is only capable of reaction of | doen not''and:cantiot exist-in. animals. !~Pavlov aise: Woven’ pre ween EN a machine type, while a human being is.a creature endowed with a - | zoo~psychology asa separate science :cannot exist. seer oe mind. The-teaching of the machine characteristics of animals did ~ reasons for such @ conslusion by Pavlov were: ¢ ntirely s2 ene Pe OS than not correspond to facts, which anybody could:see, even in, observations from those adyanced by the above mentioned scientists. = aa . oe at home. This is the reason why the mechanistic point of view of scientists thought ‘that psychics is indigenous to man only. U8 they supported” the “idealistic approach’ that: there-is a. gap betwecn . ry J 6h | 7 i J | ae Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy ‘Approved for Release ae ae ONE EE PT — ‘ 2 (4 man and’ aniial in’regard tbtheir psychic faculties ywhich-cannot , be filled. we AW Pavlov aid ndt dony}-hé Very- aefinitely recognized psychic...” functions and:states: He onphddized that psychics is the first phenomenon’ which man Always ‘ chdoutitera.-:“The substance, of + fon. ok Qisagreement ‘was: somethink~clsei ; ‘he -gooupsychologists ,considered ;. . 44 perfectly correct to’ terpret the behavior: of ainchas,, worms, fish, and other afimals as based oh the presehce in them of avmind,. Joy, nobility, arid other Human qualities) Pavlov, in contrast to it, domarided'“d" Systematid: objective’ analysis which would, not -depend..on the internal: states ‘ard: 4mpressions “of ‘man. There Ltes,.th¢ 3, substance . of divetgence in’ the approach to: psychic phenomena of Pavlov.and” the zoo-psychologists3;' Pavlov ‘denies’ the right of the existence .of zo00-psychohogy ‘as’ 'a° seienés. We shall now-turn to. the -hasic r¢sults ; of the study of the animal psychic obtained by means of objective methods developed ‘by Paviove’ * * : oo ta, Mee Out of the very ‘ldrgé ‘data collected: in: the experiments ,with mon~ keys, we ‘shall describe: only some of them which had_been carried out | under the personal supervision of I. P. Pavlov. ee The tests were conducted "by mearis of 6 spécially constructed _-. box. Inside the’ box’ some bait was placed for-the monkey, to see, and. , the side door. was Slamied. The upper sliding door~ on: top, of. thé. box. had ari aperture. (Of ‘the illustration is shown 4 triangular, «' aperture, but one can use’ a top door wiht a round or square, 77” oe aperture, ) , Three’ sticks*were placed hear the monkey; triangular,-: _- - round, and a’ quadrangular’ stick.’ --When the stick corresponding to. ;,, - the shape of the aperture of thé top door is introduced into the, opening’ -- the' side door opens Up gs a-result of pressure on alever inside the box; the monkéy, thus,’ could’ obtain its food.:, By,means of. this experiment, we could determine ghe ability .of the monkey to... gelect.the proper stick which it needed to get to the food. How ‘ was this problem solved “by the monkey?:.3. - ere 2a, iro 4 i ee Ly ; At first the monkey would get hold of any stick out of thosé placed. before 4€%‘and-tried té*pushit into the opening of -the top Aoor.: When it failed} the “monkey:would grab another stick and. — repeat , the attempt $0 pish‘it-inté theraperture. It lasted till the monkey" got hold‘of the ‘right«stick which:opened. the door. These. experiments were repeated ‘quringsubsequent: days. _The-monkey -would... spend progressively*less tedtine in’ locating the right stick. It errr finally acquired the: skiadto- ‘select at’ once .the right stick which’ -,. opened the side’ door. US Ee. 4 Pane y “~ - oe * oe cat « One Gan make: the: following deduction as to what guided: the LU ad a @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : learnéd’t6 see Obviolidiy, -nidr8i'complex conditioned reflex contacts: of assdciations coulda bé-formed in“monkeyse! 2.00. * eo we Ie ce. pk te : oe rod “ . be belon mental activit experiments which could elicit the ability of apes: to form chain , «: Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 t ght stick, nat: x was.formed,..-- ations. ar weee s + ano eet SO IO Gaghl , to-thée icénclusion. ¢ e, bas hé was. a’ conditioned reflex,of, the . Dia’ it exclude the possibility-of, the. formation e-to answor this; question. '. Jf 2 : ads : Lars * ° : Further observations dstablishdithe fact.that, parallel, - with the aboye ,described elementary associations, the monkeys were capable’ of | forming ‘also more -conplex.-types of: associations. ‘ To these g thain “associations, or ,-as ‘Paviov ‘called them,: associated associations: 9° 7 UN tet CT Beae e a a a tte : ve ete -f * cay Pavicy thought that “our"mental activity is based mainly-on-a : . long chain of stimuli, or associations." stimuli, or ‘asso " In order to compare the y of apes ‘and”man, “it wade ‘essential to ‘Carryout: such ~~ f] sy 67 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release associatiohs) ae - ae Cae, ag ast ohes as fete Foe oye e iq ai The Hebitlts sofvthese! tosta.% were: eky. aefinites Rapti: fore, of the anthropoid ‘tisnkeys! whidhwqre under, obseryatson.-by., Fav) a) Learned to open the door to its, room, using: che, proper. atl vita” sok Learned to put out a fire which blocked its way to a ee water over: it; “Some: experiments Which- had. been gonduet ° ve foreign investigator yi were. repeated: xith positive 2 results). fas 2: corroborated; ‘the! fact -that, Raphael:,;1ike, some. other pokalt te ee ie able to obtain’ @bait suspended high,: Dy: building. & pyran: ie cubic Peres whith were lying sound: and. eLiaine on, ‘top at . oe ‘Mal aye, Pee the mtr My tt cite ‘an c eames eaeried out! by: com Gs; Batauro »~ an semoctty a cite oe. joint’ cbservattons with. his. mentor on. Raphael and: Ng one, Sais a ne. CES gs 8 3 : Sore wiry "On the: ‘wide: platform. of: an’ avery, toe ‘the eight. of “four, meters from the grouné, hangs a cluster of grapes swinging. tn “the. oe Raphael sees it through the laboratory window, but the oe ; as is closed, ‘The monkey: uns “to | Long 3, Of. the adjacent, 3 roons., cee ae proper key ‘and opens: the -door. which leads, to’ a, coon adjacen . ro) summer: ‘aviary. Here Rapliael meetacwith. another, obstacle: .a oa ee with five. which- prevents: him. fromigetting. out tothe: waviary. Ee F monkey" ‘etivis cthe faucet. of. ‘aiwatercontainer, splaced. . above. the, e, puts out the fire and gets out to the aviary, where 16 sees iaany cubic boxes over the floor. The only way to get the hanging grapes is to bila-a pyramid. -Raphaew ‘pits - up the largest;box and. Piaget it directly tnder:the’ hanging bait. Subsequently, in. the igi oF diminishing’ sizes, it: placés:box upon box). until a” high. pyrami ge igs formed: then ;' -44t@limbs on top. of it. »The goal,has. been. “achieves Ses and the’ “nonkey eats “the: grapes: wale Tomes: on- top: :of abhe. pyramid," . Ea BeAr Se ee rites } ‘ S od Th. another Coane : une aeelecy had £6: ‘pOLVG,, che) problem of how, been placed for it outside to draw up to the cell the food which had the celt. % accomplish it: the: monkey: had at its: disposal gaara picwes of bamboo cane. They were ‘of: various.diameters rand lengths» However, they could be put together in a certain combination go that with the longer ‘stick Ne Rene enuld,: et: -hoid of; ‘he; »palt.. Met *Of ees interest . swere. he eepenine rid: with two, ebis « We, Shalt again axail ourselves ofthe, eseription elven, by. Xe. Ge ‘Batsurs in” his book: "A Hot Summer Day." Two rafts are placed in the “lake, “at, @ distance of five meters from cach other, and 15-20 meters from’ the shore. on one ofthe rafts lies Raphael... The monkey, changes Lts | 2 cera ke q mn wee Sa 1 Yee Got Babsro: Pavlov! ‘s ‘Teaching,ot Higher Neryous “Retatty". Moscow, “UcHpedgiz, -1955¢° wae 4 aoe eR Pier pe e. @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 . Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 posture constantly, _ exposing to the sun its sides, or its .chest. From time to time the monkey puts its hand in the lake and: sprinkles itself with cold water: At other times the monkey gets. up, changes its scat for the edge of the float and scoops up some water with a glass jar. “At this’ moment, the experimenter approaches -the raft in & boat, places a charged Naevice with’fire" on the raft and a few tied together bamboo sticks on the raft (Rephact geelty uses the sticks to move from one raft to the other), - r The boat then approaches’ the other raft; H ae a écntaiues of. water is set up. “The monkey is lodking for a: while at the fire, they at a fruit which is visible in the aperture of the "fire devise". Three-four seconds pass. Here Raphael gets up holding the jar in its left hand. It approaches ‘the’ edge of the raft, takeg. the bamboo stick in, its right hand and attempts to fling it over to ‘the other raft. The attempt fails -- the’ glass jar is in the way. The monkey transfers. “the jar. from’ the hana tS the foot, flings the stick over to the other raft and ¢¥osses over using the stick; it fills up the jar with water from the container, goes back to the first raft and attempte.to put out the fire. Not ‘énough water. Raphacl again returns to the raft with. the water container ; again fills up the = and finally puts out the fire in the apparatus." The results of these interesting experiments lead to two con- clusions. In the first place, there is no duubt left of the ability of the monkey to evolve long chains ‘of associations in the form of conditioned reflex connections which’ are replacing cach other. It is not surprising that many who had observed “these experiments were left with the impression of conscious oes in Repneek's actions. | At that ) the question arises: wWHy> aia the monkey which - Was perfect- ly able to draw water from the lake, go through all these compli- cated actions of moving from raft to raft just to obtain water from the tank?) It seems that the animal could have acted much more intelligently had it drawn water, from the lake to put out the fire. This is the basic question for the comparison of the intelligence of monkeys and that of.a human’ being. At the same time » it presents ho difficulty to answer it in connection with the present. state of science. We shall clarify inter the conditions of the origin of thinking in man which was hased on the development of the functions of the second signal system (speech and personal contact through speech). The monkeys do not possess this highest evolutional achievement. The efited facts clearly attest to it. The monkey is able to manipulate water and use it correctly and purposefully for putting out the fire, but is is at the same time deprived of the general (abstract) conception of water as such. 69 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 t : BS 2 ho tee oi : 7 me: descr? e 2 . fed out. on. The water represents to the.monkey 6 perfectly concrete stilulus ee ae ciperinents descr ee ae tasks of -the study of oo only. In.this sende, the Water in the tank which puts out the fire, n » wer ; ; “ ai St aa the water in the lake With Which the aniina1 ‘moistened tts body, problem whether monkeys are capable of creating work tools. , the water which car fall on the are 4h the form.of.rain, etc. -- all appear in the conscience of the a The results have shown thet monkeys do not possess this faculty. : ig independent entities. They proved that at the tase of the behavior of monkeys: are the rules.” eS of conditioned reflex’activity which ate, prone.to acquire a highly |. . In erder to generalize all these facts from the field of an ; comples form, pncencry aan {ner eR CO Laker : tded of water, millions of years of evolution of, the psychics of of the external bt + However, ‘tne. cs pm Dt ree pie es animals as well ad the appearance of man --, the only ‘representatives ; nervous sjtten of monkeys stopped at i a, a alee a ee of the animal world who turned dut-t6 be chpable of such ~ R system, for the reason that monkeys were Uns o-P ieee eneralizations ; tools, The transformation of the stick which the monkey used for ., — ° | . self defense, ‘into a tool for tilling cree was beyond sae rete 8 é ; intelligence. ' Its’ thinking remained on the level of concrete. ideas The basic conditions for this process will be described later. aca vas degeived of the ability of. abstraction: and: generalization, gyal as absolutely _ ~ F, Engels created the teaching of the evolution of monkey , ; ee oe ee we rer eee A , ee ae into the direction of humanization,,as the resuit of working social oie a i yee eee tacts aaa tate sone ‘or: necessities and of the origin of speech sounds connected, with it. unders human sp ° ’ seep S Geduce Cerone a horses, and many other animals carry out errands an a xP. = 5 “as or sentences; ‘just’ ‘knov ; wever N. N. Ladygina-Kots, one of the pioneers of scientific study of ey et eee Se eee fe pies aa the intellectual faculties of monkeys, carried out special experiments a2 feck ate fy a eontentior sagen Pace Ee eiate in order to cscertain to what extent Gre higher nonkeye espsiie © re ged ere not sith the oe tans word ara with ine dnkonation i o ° connected with its pronunciation. If’ we shall pick out- even some. The observations were conducted on macacas. The monkeys were nonsensical but consonant combination iof suunds ‘and pronounce.it with subjected to motor tests of various gomplexity cf opening locks a certain tntonaticn, the animal will resyond to it with — ome ia ; : actions with which it had reacted to the correct word. _.There.is, nothing which were put in the cell door: a single hook, combination of hooks, ae wa an thia “understanding oof speech :than co nditions reflexes ‘hich , and various latches. As a stimulant to make the monkeys work, food are formed in response: to’ complex, sound comb tnations. We must ,. was used which was placed in a locked cell. The combination of ore lize that higher animals: are Vato fore vere: complex and. keen locks was brought up to high complexity, including for instance reflexes to the most diverse combinations of sounds, intonation, and . etait Hooke, e8) oe 1 Pe oa cr eee ramen : esture of man, even to his facial expressions. i i atlas special attention to the problem of the role of occupational acts & ; net rts o M ois fue ne rg ee : ‘thé "understanding" of speech by’ the animal is composed.of : these elements. It is. curious thet in training dogs.-one, frequently ., inrece te vores o> ee Sok ere aur ene sre uses fofelign ‘words according to tradition; the words-.are even . process comes the result which was present ideally, i.e. 2 in the Miatorted in pronounciation. Wid eats bE ard ask the trainer,,.what imagination of thu worker, before the start of the work, ; Se Gre ceentia oF eoeiien onaibed heres ia aauben Ge es Ladygina-Kots arrives at the conclusion that the actions carried out : wily recetve no answer. , The trainer hinself does not know net by the monkeys are not work acts. The actions of a monkey are oh mace. Sageerte?y etes Oe ees ceverthelens Wil Jie Neage eet pens Oe ee a sna the ee ; bring ‘down the ‘¢hrown object when-:the command in uttered. You really i oe ae ae Be cannot clattt’ that the dog understand the:words, if the trainer. him- of the idea of the purpose of a given action which, as Marx stated, - sci? dees nob imow ‘the eransietion fate Rudeien. and, arasamiectly: eer earns . does not know what they actually mean. 7 ; ni "Yi : " The above stated refers’ fully: albe.to the speech, of parrots, : eo ee mae Notas ar aee Pelnee yeas s erows, and other “speaking: animals. ' There is.no doubt that the. cj ? 9 ee : tite he ate, ; aed le . « ry ce ‘ Pre) > Mey 70 TL Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release function of" ound formation and imitation ‘is, highly developed in some of them. It is “just as certain, ‘however; that there is. not the ae Least comprehension of-the uttered worlds. and -phrasesi It a pete matter when & phrase learned by the Pl zoe can be reinforced as ay conditioned reflex, -Fo!' example, ine ot: learned some pee a by causing the bird pain while'wé iienotthce the word, we ne a produce 4 conditioiied. veflex, “As a’nesult, this -cussword wi = pecome associated with.the*pain: atimulus; . The parrot will ‘su bes quently "respon " with an ioath, when subjected .to pain... fee ae create a ‘strong’ impresdion of the “intelligence of speech" ’o and make some people’ ime that : avhese bards are capatie of rea ; speeches “ _ ‘The’ above ‘sieintdioned ‘ust! = neat to the wrong eonelusion that various ‘sounds’ uttered: by-animals- are:.not connected with some yayehic states. On the centrary, according to numerous observations, eo diverse. sounds’ ‘perve as definite meen of: ecm ee between the animals. cae ? ier eae ee : athe pas i ' NO re It ° is gufficient a ete to the signals. given ‘by the leader to the herd’ on the’ approach of danger, the,_eries, of. the female galling its brood 5” ‘and ‘the ‘erles of the nestlings;asking for food, ’ to notice ° the definite’ ‘coririection 6f the uttered sounds with the psychic state | of the animal. “If these sounds. are reinforced ‘by some stimulus, . they become “signals: ‘of: “che i Aaa penne of the animals. e ay: “In “receiit’ years: ” _detentists rere yen means of précise” : scientific” methods of ‘investigation;: to:register: various - sounds uttered by. monkeys undér various living conditions. These, vocal reactions ‘are, ’ “of” course ; Lgagccions and are related te. the, payne states ‘of: the animals.” } ide speech, However, under no circumstances can we call these ‘soun which, a5 Ve ‘stredsed earlier, isiinherent only in humans. and has originated’ as’ the result of the. evolutional... development of monkeys in their social workaday practice. : ‘This ;conclusion is, the answer to the question’ put at ee beet of ome ‘chapter. = 0 ys fake f psychic Tius, Wwe-do ‘not deny ic eae of a certain’ Level 6 facuiitids ‘and. ‘thinking in‘higher animals. . This thinking,, howeyer , is Limited: and remains basically: within,the frame of concreté images > of sénsory “thinking. Animals are not ‘capable of making, _comparisons ) abstractions ‘and-‘generalizations. In other wera, they. are “Yinable, tq form ideas. 4 Bete ; 5 val, boat 3 Higher" “thinking; - dies, Saves: in, ideas,. is available only to humang, becausé- only man ‘possesses - -the’ audible. speech, and. each word -— already represents a generalization and an idea. ; 28 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Renee me eee ee A Ree ewe 188 ee teem _Charatteristics of thie Psychic Activity of Mant’ "First, work and, tates ; ‘articulate Q steech were the two mest important stimult“under the’ effect ef which the brain ef the ‘monkey’ gradually - changed intk a human brain... Werk ..created the man himselfi". © | Rie boak xe Engel rie * . . bd - ae ar} a se tye In his’ ‘work "pada Reflexes" ‘Séétienoy" ‘cate elose 6 ihe: selutien | of the basic 'probleit of thé origin of Psyéhics: He considered °~ sensations connécted with-the activity of’ er gars: (vision;- teuch, ae. hearing, smell, etc.) as the cause-ef the ‘erigin of psychic: detivity:. The psychic act, he stated, cannot appear' in the ‘consciousriéss: |” without a preliminary external sensory, eKettat sen. ie origin of thought spLlous the same aes: ae a Se 28 £ ~ : ytd Psychic activity emerges as the tesult ‘of: the effect: ef. the outside’ world on our ‘sensory organs. * ‘The perceptions. which ‘accempany it are the-only true source of the development of the’ mind; and together with it ’ ica eoReettoe of the reality which surrounds: ‘man. "1..to svete the mind Soni the organs of wendatlen an means te detach & phenoménon from its -sourcé; 3 sequel:-frem cause} The ‘world ; really exists ‘besides the-man, and° ‘Lives ‘its independent existence; but man cannot perceive-it without his ‘organs ‘of ‘sensation ; because* the praducts ef activity of the sensory orgens represent: phe ‘setrce™ ’ , of his entire psychic life," wrate I. M, Sechenov.t “1° 6. 4! Having determined the pasic quéstion’ of the ‘Sources ef ‘psychic - activity, Sechenov did, not stop there and: "continued the’ “further devel- opment of ‘his materialist téaching. ; Sop ts vad Te. wie OA We must mention in. connection with this “eHet theré wére many . among the idealist philosophers » ‘bee, who _recegiiged the gensatiens and perceptions of man as the basis ‘of his psychic ‘activity. ‘They, however, considered these perceptions as inherent in the inner ‘world of man, and did not relate their origin. to the effect of the eutside world. If seme ef them did admit the ‘efféct of the ‘enyirenment,,’ » they thought’ that there’ was no direct: connection and Precise’ ‘Felgtienship 1 iI. M. Sechenov “Who is to Develop and How te Develop Paycholegy". In the collection Fiziologiya Nervnoy Sistemy;: Vol ‘L,*Medgiz? 3: 1952; pp 275-276 wee “a Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 RS OE a eer ET oe, SE oer ee eer ee ee ee ey erceptions. between the environmental {influs 7 Pienysiological Feyerbach named this trend in phi ist of the 19th 4dealism". Ite founder wos the noted century, I. Muller. sah cn In’ view of the particular anpoditbti¢e of this problem, we shail ae ue the most important the organism and. its eI qualitative sigal into account, We § ic essence of Pavioy's % “the ronment and to. the psychic, activity * : jdenliatic stimuli and positions , of the reactions. fe ze mechanistic theory, :revec 8 ) ea operates solely onxthe as and, tee ‘ The non-scientific charact r tk reate an antihistorical, pore deny te ZOreM Et Se cpeat ie ae SaoeminL ee sees 1c bio thoories of development! te ° & _ it is, etc. As far as the organism is?concerned, it means, that . the reactions ‘of various organs are arranged inadvance, and that: - the external. influences only actuate these "spécific". reactions. «: Thus, thexé veirains an ‘unfilled gap yetween the organism and the. - environment, Thig notion, of the relationship bétween ‘the organism’ - and the environment’ of course eliminates ‘the confidence, which the materialist possess, ‘in the possibility of a sure and complete *: cognition of the world around uss’ The ‘odor’-and‘the“color of the rose exists only ag, ous perception and is’ ériginating in.our: nerves ; and the prdéblem‘of their existence dridependently of us,-thus, remains unsolved. ie ae ee ne Ae on Ds. la Tt is not ‘surprising ‘that Helmlioltz “(the follower of Malter) began to express‘openly his ‘disbelief in the possibility of ‘the céogni- tion of the world ‘by means of the organs ‘of sensation,: andto °« - discuss signs and symbols of the outside world, which are,’ ~- allegedly, the only, ones we are capable of perceiving. Vs I. Lenin, the creator of ‘the materialistic theorycof-the -- correct and‘ complete’ reflection-in om brain-of the perceptions of qualitativély diverse stimuli from the external world..subjected the “law of specific energy" to well deserved criticism, as an attempt to establish a basis for idealism in’ physiology.’ Lenin-emphasized . the point that "physiological" idealism ‘méaris only: that. “a school -- of naturalists in one field ‘of natural science tumbled: dewn:to-+ °° reactionary philoscphy, unable to-ascend ‘directly. and-at once frem metaphysical materialism to the dialectic materialism's}::1/-° é ; ae The idealism of this physiologist, indicated VaeT. Lenin, o1 consisted of the fact that, instudying the ourrelation between our perceptions and the activity of the organs of sensations,’‘he: was - Inclined to deny that our’ perceptions are the imgges of: objective reality. 7 : I. M. Sechenov took a very definite position in regard:to this problem. He stated that the similarities and differences.which men - find in sensations originating ‘from diverse objects, reflect the. . true aitiilarities and differences’ of thése objects. ‘He thought that the properti¢s of the sensations of ‘ight; sound, etc.“like the’ color. TV. i. ftenin "Works", Vol Th, p299 tS toe 13° Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 « 4 4 { 1 1 sett BN mel? etal Ne abt eae Ares ee under direct influence of a social and. public medium which is, Inherent to him only, and which is largely absent in the animal kingdom. These circumstances must serve 48 the key, Pavlov, thought } to determine the similarity ahd differences of higher nervous _~ i ‘ i & r B : : t ve Nee aga PE Ba am of various “objects ,..the: height of musical tones, etce fully depend on the actual excitation characteristics. which, originate in our organs ae ete ee enn or of sensation under the effect of external. stimuli. ane. PE at Ahi BE PE ee ey pavloy ineieted upon the introgudtioH Sf the idea of the role and significance of ‘the quality of. timuidtiéne and reactions, Starting with initial work: on the flydiology of blood circulation, end, later; in‘ the study: of, digestion j and particularly during the period of investigation 6fothe physiology of the higher nervous | activity, he:twmed indefatigably: again and again to the’ qualitative characteristics -of ‘the stimuli. In thts respect, ithe persistent quest of Pavlov:for ther most precise materialistic approach is* © highly significant. At.first,- following centuries old traditions, he searched: forthe. explanation of the observed objective ” phenomena dn: their. quality of. salivation, in its dependence on, the "pleasure sensations" and on the."psychic states" of the. animal. However, having soon become convinced of the sterility of this approach, he turned determinately to the path of the objective physiologicalsinterpretation of; all; animal; reactions. This was not accidental, .of ‘course ;- on, the contrary). in the case of Pavlov it was organically ‘bound with. his ideas of. the unity of the organism and its environment. > «= oo: Pavlov subordinated this problem in its entirety to experimental analysis, but’ ites:most important component part remained the question, how is the:higher:nervous activity of animals and man formed under the effect of various qualitatively different external stimuli. At first; Pavlov: carried out the study of higher neryous activity in“animdlsconly. , However, ‘his, constant task in thesé : experiments was:thefaim of finding ways ;to explain the ‘processes of psychological activity. in man. Accordingly, at the first oppor~ tunity, he included” in'the cixcel,of his studies the -direct, obser- vations of the higher nervous activity in man, which he carried out’ in the psychiatric. ¢linic...- rth ee 4. os . , a SF 7 ey od : Ww . . ‘ee gs of higher- nervous activity in man brought ~ . eo? 1.0 | : i a. eb es rae Pavioy's: observation forward theiquestion of the analogy and differences in the psychics of animals and man. ait In approsching it from a, straight. methodological position, Pavlov war able to find: the right path in the study of this most difficult problem. > Taking into, account that, the,environment is. the, main prerequisite which determines, the character of..the reactions of an aninial, Pavlov-arrived at. the following. conclusion: The natural, biological or, as Pavlov called it, "the general natural” medium is common to both, animal and man, ‘At, the same tine, maa. lives - 76 > Ks Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CROPS O1adaRooacouTacuoss activity in animals’ and man. - eo ' The biological’ medium influences the ‘eyes of animal ard man with a light stimulca, the organ of hearing with 4 sound stimulus, their skin with heat and cold. F rallel with these external body stimuli we can think of the diverse effects which the body and ite organs have on te central hervous system. Muscular sense, the sensation of hunger and thirst, satiety, pain sensation, etc. all originate in the internal organs, and are examples which prove the possibility of the stimulating effect of the organs of the body. . Any one of these actions may acquire the character of a, conditioned stimulus, as has been indicated above » AlL conditioned Feflexes which are formed after a direct effect on the eye, ear, skin, and other organs of sensation, Pavlov. designated as the activity of the first signal system. ‘This, system is, to a certain extent, common to animals and man, especially in the early period of maturity of man. : "mo the animal," Pavlov wrote, "reality is signalized almost exclusively by means of ‘stimulations and their traces in the large cerebral hemispheres » which penetrate. directly to special cells of the visual, audial, and other receptors. of the organism. These. : signals are the same hich we receive via our receptors as, impres~- sions, perceptions “and ‘mages from'the external environment .-- the general natural, as well as the social, with the exception of the . word, heard or read. This is our first signal system of reality, , common to us and animals."1 Pavlov emphasized that the social and public environment is specific to man and differnntiates him from animal. In accordance with the ideas of Eigels, Pavlov concluded that work, created by — social customs, represented a new characteristic in the formation of the human society. "York created man," said F. Engels. . In the practice of work contact primitive people felt the need of- saying: something to each, other. The articulate speech appeared, a tongue was formed. A foundation was created for the development of thinking. LT. P. Pavlov "Compléte ‘Works, Vol III, Moscow-Leningrad, Published by Acad of Sei USSR, 1949, p 568 a ad me Ng er EE FORM, He ENE Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release a mo emmreeeng Bigs A hia Sct Soe, Oe pene Rr eee sree et peter eat ee oP Nh fet TO I a os RE SOSSE Ata In underlining this characteristic element in the evolution of the higher nervous system of man, Pavlov used to say thet man isa taliing creature. °° — Word as a conditioned stimulus, speech as a conditioned reflex. ; i activity, and the innumerable quantities of conditioned reflexes’ ~ : taking place on this basis specifically, according to Pavlov, the 4 second signal system. a2) om , ms ng ~ . : 7 om ern Foyt, Having’ acquired in the cousse of evolution the second signal 3 system, man mastered also the higher qualities .of thinking connected g with the faculty of abstraction ‘and generalization, . a a ito. i Animais (especially the higher ones e+ ‘dog, monkey) also possess intelligence of which we shall speak.later.' However, the thinking *” function: of an. animal ts limited within the range of the first signal : - system. It means, that it consists. of: concrete, image~like, ‘or as j some say, sensory thinking. One can speak of an idea of the image of a sparrow, chicken, or: goose in ‘the mind of.-a monkey, but the .-. monkey is totally incapable: of a generalized conception of a bird. Thinking’in ideas requires a. generalized abstract approach; it can only emerge on the basis of speech. . : : In the idealistic teachings about the soul the problems connected, with the origin ‘of ‘speech, and its relationship to: thought always occupied a very important place. Tt, ts not by chanee that these same problems attracted the’ most, vivid attention of ‘the servants of the church.-’ In contrast to the Marxist materialist. teaching ‘of ° the origin of: speech as a social phenomenon conditioned by work practice, religion’ feels that the gift of tongue has been granted. us through Divine intervention. 2 ge, oe The idealistic notions regarding the soul and speech concur: - in substance, for one of the most important signs of spirituality, " 1.€.; the. presence of the soul, is speech. Animals are .speechless creatures, for,. not having received a soul. from God, they have not 4 obtained the gift of speech either, the clerics say. : : The teaching of the first and second signal systems of conditioned reflex activity and.of the close connection and inter- * relationship between the two systems, indicates instances of trans- ; formaticn-of thinking in coherete images into thinking in ideas ~ and obstractions. The data.of natural: science obtained by the Pavlov school, thus, corroborate.the ideas of- V. I..Lenin who had pointed out the gradualness of the development of the process of consciousness. Lenin wrote: "From a live observation to abstract thinking, 78 1 _. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 and from there to practice -- this is. the dialectic path of knowledge of truth, and of knowledge of objective reality."1 The philosophical teaching of the classicists of Marxism and the ‘physiological studies ‘of Pavloy, destroyed the religious and idealistic’ ideas of the -divine origih. of human consciousness. i a ee ee oa The problem of the development of psychics in connection with the development of the entixe live world was posed in Russian seience a long time AGOs N. Gi Chetnyshevsicly pointed out the fadb.of historical relationship between the psychic phenomena in the animal world and the phenomenon of consciousness in man. He underlined the fact that, if this: historical succession of phenomena is disrupted, the consciousness of man may appear to us as a‘sort of miracle, some-. thing isolated, just the way it is imagined by the. idealists. ; Later } I.,M. Sechenov advanced the task of study of the histori- cal des elopment of’ psychic processes in the frame of evolution of the entiré’ animal world. Of the utmost importance in the fight against idealistic ideas is the inaterialistic teaching of the causal dependence of the origin of specch'and ‘tongues on the work practice in human communities, | as well as the ‘discovery by Pavlov of the physiological and material processes which dre at the base of speech. : q The“origin ‘arid-develomient of.mantal faculties. from the lowest" level: to the Highest forms of thinking -- all this have now become open “torseientific materialistic investigation. The idealistic teaching of “the soul has been till. recently the most inaccessible fortress“of idealism‘ and religion. The Marxist philosophy and the materialistic science: destroyed this fortress and scattered the Biblical myth of the soul- without leaving a trace. one’ of the greatest ‘achievements of Marxist philosophy is. the development by Lenin of the!theory of cognition, which has, been. named the reflection’theory. .The material processes of the outside world which exists’ jndeperidently' of:us are impresses (reflected) in our brain.: We’ must emphasize the fact: the Paviov's teaching of con- aditioned reflexés in’ animals; ‘and: the two singal: systems of the human brain, represent the-corroboration by natural science of. Lenin's theory of reflection; “the cerebral: cortex ensures man's faculty, as Pavlov taught, to reflect -correctly and precisely the objective reality which surrounds use TV. i. tenin: "Philosophical Notebooks", 1947, pp 146-147. 19 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 oceans. gaming aan . ren ets ee he ee ee ~ .« Tnstincts "From the physiological ‘point of © mens view there is no substantial, diffe an “nence between what, is called instinct ; . ‘and xeflex. - The complexity of the acts cannot be considered such & differences”. Tn the behavior of animals, especially such as birds and ; insects, their amazing adaptation to environmental conditions attnacts our attention... : mae a ; a . om ae ty ro The transmigrating pirds are able ) ynaving flown thousands of. Kilometers; to.return to the village which they had left in the | autumn, even to-the same nest which they had forsaken, half .& year. previously. It is well known how easily the earrier pigeons orientate themselves. na ants in large colonies .; The life of bees.and € olonies |: has since ancient times excited, the most vivid interest. Indeed, bow many most 6iverse acts and organizational orders can be observed in pechives and ant-hilis! twenty days of its life,. the bee carries out functions ybich | he implementation of: warious, : ; During the, first. five. days following | correspond to six. specialties. its birth, the bee works as & cleener. in the beehive, Later,-as 4 ., distributor of food. During that time the bee intensely develops special glands which are, adapted ta.the feeding .of eding on.the sixth ’day- While carrying ow the bee simultaneously acquires the ability. to produce Wax, and... For the next: 8-10 days the bee carries ehive. - It acts. as.a and toyard the 20th day-of its ext arts. collecting. honey. We traced. the development of the function of onc bee, the so-~. called worker. The interrelations between, the:bews which compose & gill cite, an example of pechive ‘ere very diverse and comples.. We! shi D ; a bee-scout which, by means of a "cance"; si alizes. all other bees that it had found a source of food,. often. located within 100 meters distance, or even within many kilometers: away from the beehive. It ts-not surprising that. the behavior of pees since. long: ago has been not ‘only a subject of study. and ebseryation,;;but a subject for... discussions as to ‘their intelligence and acts, of -volition.. ; And was not the surprise During the first ; work connected with t jarvas whom it stence it. -and, admiration of people )- whe, hed ; 80 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release % thia, function 5s a guard and, as : @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 45 cad z 4 AY, ar Lhd Tals iby a; 7a ee cae eS Be ef Ba Bane a oa Ly at wee my mel Ma hectare eee wren db : Pas Saige elie aPtabise oly TOG SE, ah a ae Mae a Vibe tpkide “aGyss, 5 Ry wg sere 68 wd AK ween ese owtge Declassified i - iti a classified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 f observed for the first time the marvelous dams built by the "river- engineers" -- the beavers with their cleverly constructed nabita- tions -~ the little houses -- well fondded? ‘The beavers puild cxecliont dams, measuring two to five meters, which block the flow of water and raise 4%5 level, to that of the shore. , This enables them to7fl00d the food stores, endynes a;hidden approach to their habitations, and makes it'caster to ¢rangport food,to the little houses. -At times, the beavers create large flooded areas, by constructing a whole system of &ikes and embankments, with a, flooded _ area as large as two hectares’ Besides building the dikes, the beavers ensure the preservation of a constant water level through - various devices (drains, or a roller superimposed on the entire _ dike). If the casing of the dike is damaged in ane section or ete repair work the following the other, ‘the beavers perform comp night. Thus, these vomarkable little animals ensure the completion of construction work and the thorough preservation of the dikes. — appearing as marvels, were the life of fish, birds, and Tt was natural to However , Many phenomena of nature, truly long ago noted by people who observed insects; these phenomen& required explanation. assume that the animals -were endowed with intelligence. there wore many facts which spoke against it.- learer when the idea of instincts ined vague and involved until tivity had been The matter did not sccms much: Cc vas brought forward. This idea rema the materialistic bases of the so-called mental ac elucidated. The. teaching of the 5 the concéption. of: the ment special disignation was nee literary heritage kiown to u cul and instinct aifferentiated at once al activity of animals and man. A aea to emphasize this differance. The 3 enables us to assume that, 46 far back as two anda half thousand years ago, this difference between the mental functions of animals and man had been alluded to. The animals wore déscribed''as possessing blind, unconscious 4dmpulses and pro- pensitics’ which had been given the name of instincts (the word ° “tnstinet" means a natural impulse). There is no necd bf dwelling on the description of other idealistic points of view, whose wepresentatives attempted to find an explanation of the instinctive activity. They were not only based on unscientific premises Dut actually contradicted the facts. Thus, one of the- characteristics of instincts which made them so’ enigmatic and-mysterious was their alleged high purposefulness. However , “some actual facts demonstrated, that the instincts, while preserving under: certain conditions an undoubtful porposefulness , continued to function after these conditions chad changed; thus * BL Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 becoming senseless and absurd. As an example, we-can mention ‘the hatching of "eggs" by-a bird, when the real: cggs Hstve been removed from the nest and replaced by a egg-shaped stones “If.we remove the BES, of an eider and agepengr aside, the: eider would’ sit down on the former spot, warm it wit 8. body, and "hatch" an empty spot “on “the Rock, though its eggs are ine not far aways ‘The bees continue to seal; with wax the celis of the honeycomb from: which the honcy. has béen, ‘taken out. A-hatched baby chick will start pecking at once. However’, it will potk not only at food but at everything in sight, even sunlight: spots, beads, and other non-edible objects. The true pecking for food develops’ later --. as the “chick-grows up and-as the reinforcing effect ‘of the. food stimilus asserts itsclf. Thus, the purposefulness of instincts is relative and appears only. at a certain stage of maturity. A true scientific, 1.¢+, materialistic analysis of the auestion of instincts was made ‘for the first, ‘time’ to a full extent. by Charles Derwine “ls Lech cy ; a es ¢ In his first important work "the Origin of Species", C. Darwin clarified numerous facts which are connected with the instinctive activity of various animals, and gave them a materialistic inter- pretation. He demonstrated that this seemingly ‘startling. purposeful- ness of instincts is a result of the environmental: adaptation of.. | animals. Thus, Darwin raised the question of the origin of instincts. In stating thus the question, he had to follow it up by cirticising the assertion of the immutability of instincts. He showed, in citing a number of facts, that certain instincts’ werd subjected, to change under changed environmental conditions. These- changes of instincts occur with great difficulty. “Darwin indicated; for oxample, that wolves, foxes, jakals, and other animals-even when domesticated, still attack chicken, sheep and pigs. Their puppies transferred from the locality of domesticated animals, could not be ‘broken away from the habit of attacking pigs and sheep. Obviously, one generation was insufficient to suppress this instinct. At the same time it is well known that our domestic dogs, as a rule, remain indifferent to other’ domestic animals and attack them in exceptional cases only. ’ ' Darwin ‘came back to the problem of instincts in his book . "the Manifestation of Bnotions in Man and Animals". In this he .: completely refuted the idealistic and religious ideas of the imdepen- dence of the animal behavior from the material conditions of its habitat. He contrasted this idea with his biological teaching of evolution, which: shows. the gradual development’ of psychic; as well as instinctive actions cf animal and man. In regard to ‘the material " Be Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 causes 6f the expression of perceptions which lead to various manifestations. of diverse sensory states in the animal (the state of four, joy, etes); Darwin wrote: "There is no doubt that as long as .... we continue regarding man and all other animals as independent creatures, our natural aim to ihvestigate as much as possible the causes of expressioh will be considerably inhibited. By‘means of this doctrine (the teaching of divine origin -- Dy. Biryukov) one can equally well explain, virtually anything under the’ stn; it proved to be just as ruinous to the science of expression, as’ to any other. branch of. natural ‘science... Those-who will accept the basic premise that . the organism and habits of all animals wave been developing gradually, will see all problems relating to expression in a new: and interesting light."1 - ° Wee go OS Sige. 1s Pars In studying the origin of psychic phenomena (sengations,, habits ) in man-and animals, Darwin’ this: refitted the legend of the creation of . the world by God: and ef the immutability of humans and animals which © he had created. HOwevér, though thé views of Darwin on the nature of instinet represented undoubtedly a step forward from the pilological point of view, still they did not éxplain the substatice of the i instincts. Darwin could not dd it, for the contemporary level of the development: .of ‘physidlogital ‘selence “did not make, it possible, This possibility presented itself only when I. M. Sechenov and, particu-:- larly, I. P, Pavlov developed the’ physiological scien¢e of the acquired reflex reactions’ which ensure the adaptation of. the animal to its:environment. -:' > °° os PS a a Pavlov related instincts’ to the most coriplex unconditioned » isGe, inherited, reflexes, and in éonmectiton with’this did not even use the term, "instinct". wn , We must point-out-that, depénding on thé leyel of the evolutional development, the mechanisms of instincts may differ to a considerably .- extent, and no one will seriously indentify ‘the instincts oP a higher primate with the instinct’ of’ a rainworm. However,. there is a certain community in these finctions which relates primarily to thein reflex nature. Thus, instincts same as other functi ons are determinate, i.ee, are manifested in connection with certain definite causes originating in the animal's enviroment. This. fact. must be stressed, for there were attempts by some scientists to attribute to the . instincts the role of the inner force of the organism, of the: inner imperative stimulus which is not controlled by the organism as a whole In analysing the-instinets of higher animils, we can visualize their mechanism more or.iless schematically as follows. — ; T Charles Darwin “Expreséion-of “iotions in Man and Animals", Works, : - Vol 5, Moscow, Ed, Acad Sci USSR, 1953, pp 698-699 83 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 " at * wr we t Tv" Nereeanann Seman aaayinenatngntenreitnree yay 56 Spe foe perry aimee ¢ w fe eet eye = pee ree ee ee As hae been mentioned already, the basis of instinctive action 4s the most complex, or-ss it is called, the chain reflex, Jt means that the’ complex-instinct is composed, like a chain, of separate links which represent simple reflexcHi - The links of ‘the complex indtindt " e closely tied together and are acting reciprocally dn one anothers One link activates the next, and, as a result of such successive change of separate phases of the developing chain reflex, some very involved action of the organism is taking place. 7 THis’ can be illustrated by an example of the development of the phenomenon of vomiting -- one of the instinctive acts. When ‘something harmful enters the stomach, a protective ejection takes place, the discarding of the gastric content, which prevents poisoning of the organism. This process is effected as follows.. First, the entrance bo the stomach becomes patent, while energetic muscular ‘contractions of the abdominal wall and of the diaphragm are simultaneously getting inte action. The contractile movements of the stomach-proper are also increased. The exit aperture of the stomach éloses up and the gastric content is pushed upward to the entrance. ‘The larynx and tongue are raised which | prevents the possibility of the entry of the vomit material into the respiratory paths. The ever increasing contractions of the abdominal wall, and eentractions of the stomach -- the latter taking. place in an’ tnusual, reverse direction, also the onset of. oesophageal contractions, all combine in the ejection of the. gastric content. _ An analogous complex chain reflex is represented in the act of swallowing. We are effecting it instinctively, ‘not realizing its complexity. However, the instances of entry of food particles into the nose, or trachea, as for example in laughing while we eat, remind us of the importance of coordination of separate reflexes during the normal act ef swallowing. : We cited, as an example, one of the comparatively simple : 4nstinetive acts. Of course, some of the instincts, the sexual for example, are connected ‘in animals, especially in birds, with some pecutiarities of habit:and even of the external appearance (the color of plumage) » characteristic vocal reactions, special games, or, on the contrary, fights, they can be much more complicated in their composi- tion; however, the substance-of the matter does not change, and we see at the basis of this instinct primarily the same complex ° unconditioned -reflex, : Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/1 On the cxample of the sexual instinct we observe with particular clearness ahother characteristic of this function, which is present | in various degrdes in other instincts. That is, that the instinct’ - is a manifestation of the fufctions not of the nervous. system alone, but is closely connected with diverse chemical influences.in, the - otganisiny | 2 a : , a se 4 wt! Thus , for ‘example, the change in the chemttal composition of the blood and ‘other fituid in the organism in connection-with hunger ("starved blood") plays’a very important ‘role'in the mariifestation..., -. of the food ‘obtainnent instinct. -The chajiging chemistry of.:the. blood is the cause of manifestation of reflexes ‘which: offect the adt: of respiration. The’ above: #itntioned glands of intérrial’ secretion and the:-’ hormones which théy secrete play*an extremely important part in’ enhancing the’ manifestation of instincts: at ee We laiow ‘that castration; done’at an early age, inhibits the manifestation of the sextial instinct. = . i We must mention another poiht for the complete physiological: characterization of instincts in’ higher animals. ee he Let us visualize'a dog eating from a bowl placed. before it. : The dogs seizes the picves with certain frequency. If at this time - we shall try to distract the dog from the food container, we shall easily observe that the animal, instead Sf turning around in response to the new stinullis, will continué to lap its food with greater’ frequency and avidity. a rere eo ¢ The same ‘physiological phenomenon-caén be: ovserved:in the manifesta- tion of thé defense instinct. Iet us observe two ‘dogs ‘engaged din a. fight. Our experience has taught us that the best way to separate them is to pour water over them, ‘It mearis that only a very strong and unusual stimlus is able to ‘stop their fighting. An-attempt to drive them apart, to separate them by means of: gentle pulling. will . virtually lead to the increase of the aggréssive reactions of the « animals. What do we.see from the point of view of the: physiology of .the central nervous system? The substance of this réaction was oe : ascertained by A. As Ukhtomskiy; the’ eminent Soviet physiologist and. academician, who named this function of the central nervous system a dominant function /"dominantea"7, Under dominanta we understand a group of nervous centers which entered into reciprécal action. and which dcternines a “certain behaviorist reaction of ‘the animal. «The. 85° 4: CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 oe ° in higher animals the regulatory and directing functions are .. ae effected by the most developed areas’ of the central neryous:syatem -- the cortical centers of the*braini we, = Seas mo, Odo ete 8g 2 ‘ F g4 ' lately, experimental, data have been. obtained which attest-to the | fact that the instirict is not:a mysterious property. of the organisn, and yields to objective’ study as well:as to mutation under the _ effect of changes’ iri the environmental: conditions of existence. To. corroborate this’ statement one may.refer, to-the experimental results obtained by one of the Soviet investigators; Ms Yei Lobashevi ay peculiar characteristic of the dominant group of centers is its faculty to collect, so to speak, ‘the stimuli which at the moment are affecting the organism and to become stronger at their expense. This . 4s preeiscly what. happened in tke two cited examples. The stimulation which originated in connection With pulling the dog by its. collar would under usual’ conditions, have.diused the animal to turn around in the direction of the pull, or perhaps to wiggle its tail, etc. But, since under the described circumstances a food dominanta in one case, or a defense dominanta in the other has been formed in the central nerYous system of the dog we shall find that there is no reaction ‘to:the new stimulus ditt.a definite -enhancement of the : reaction to the previous stimulus. - Proceeding “from the fact that the duration of the: light period during the day determirics.the ogg-laying of chicken, Me Ye. Iobachev. decided that, by using artificial: light, stinwlation corresponding .to daylight ‘strength, “he could make two: "days" and two "nights" out of | 24 hours. As-a result of this :alteration-of, the regime, .héns which experienced two-six-hour days. and two six-hour nights increased ._ their egg laying faculty, ‘he resulting eggs had -perfectly normal properties. Even ‘such a stable. instinct as the food instinct can be changed under definite externdl conditions. Here is one - experiment’, A pike and a.crucian were placed in an aquariam, which had been previously @ivided into -two parts by a glass partition; in . one section.the pike was swimtning, in-the other ‘-- ‘the cructa. . : s eg The analysis of many instincts shows that at their basis lie the reactions of the dominanta ‘which may dissolve naturally, ,1.e., - disappear upon-the satisfaction of the inatinct (for example, satiation in the case of the food.instinct), or may be “awitched over" to another dominanta under the effect of new and stronger stimuli (the suppression of the food dominanta and the appearance of a defense syndrome in case of threat.to life). g A dominanta,~ formed in the central nervous system, may acquire the role of a factor which determines the direction of the animal's reactions and with great force at that. In the male frog during the spring period appears a dominanta of embracing which manifests itself in hugging the female.. Stimulated ‘by the food instinct, the pike is-trying to attack thé erucian and knocks itself repeatedly against the glass partition. - = The pike, of course, rec@ived other focd.to satisfy the food instinct. After repeated unsuccessful attempts to get hold of-the crucian ‘and: constant collisions-with the wall, the pike finally. lost its appetite for the crucian. .Shortly after, the partition was removed,. and now the pike was swimning together with,the crucian without — Tf the male frog is subjected to other stimuli, the "embracing reflex" increases, 1t become stronger even after the removal of the higher brain centers from the male. attacking it. - ge ¥ ee rr’ - We ‘have already indicated that -the higher centers of the brain in the more developed animals (the cerebral cortex) may affect and change the: unconditioned reflexes to a considerable degree. This is important to the understanding of the mechanism of instinctive | functions ‘in-higher animals. In this case, the conditioned reflexes, or the: dominant nucleus, which has originated,in the higher brain centers may exert their effect. : - The causes which effected the change in the instincts in‘both. - of the above described instances are different. The egg-laying §° faculty of the heii wis anereased through the change -in the principal environmental condition -~ the-duration and shift of. the night and day periods. In’the case with.the pike.we have a charige in‘instincts under the influence of:the'newly created and much stronger conditioned ’ feflexes of-a protective character: (the:Knocking of ‘the pike against the partition). “7 et. a Ge oe Heme to The understanding of this very important question will enable us to learn to’what extent the instincts of the animal can undergo s changes. In the old physiology and psychology this problem could not appear.’ There, the general concensus of opinion was: the acknowledge- ment of the immutability of instincts. - One could city many. -cxamples: which, attest to the possibility of changing the iristiticts. We have already mentioned the importance of. _ the body chemistry-in' this respect .and, especially, its hormonal. __ functions. The Soviet scientists conducted remarkable .cxperiments ’ in "sex alteration". Everybody knows: that the’ @iffererices in the .. ; This was, to a great.extent, due to the absence of knowledge of the nature. of instincts, as well-as to the lack of understanding that 86: 87 ; Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ee Rear a CE RETR EPO EE cee cement ene aianaimy se a external sex characteristics .of roosters. and..hen are very marked. Tf the-ovary’ in’ a: heh:is removed and replaced by; the seminal , vesicle. of the rooster, or if the sex glands of the rooster are’ removed. |. and replaced by the ovary of 6 hen,, ohé can observe how the rooster loses the: theracteristics ofits céijb; plumage, and vocal yt reactions; “and how it begins: to rodenible-a hen;:thé hen, on the qther hand, acquired, the. characteristics which make it indidtinguishabie froma roosters It-is of particuler interest, that.not only the external: appearance: but even deme behavior: traits. (velidigerence), .:; are lost by the rooster, - and’ are acquired by the hen. . These facts clearly attest to the possibility of changing the instincts*in animals. This conclusion is-very: important. It | corresporids to the’ basic teachings of: Darwin, Pavlov, and Michurin; it refutes the idtalistic and religious ideas of the immutability of the existing world without the intervention, of God.-, It is : important to ‘exphasize the’ fact that this conclusion equally relates , to the sphere of psychic activity. ates ie of Pe en Instincts are also characteristic of man. Hewever, it was precisely this. field which harbored many .idealistic theories and attributed to mana kind of “personality in depth" controlled "by his instincts. These instincts were considered a force not subject to any influence whatever, acting in some fatal manner, and constituting, in thé last ‘analysis, the Pate" of man, independent of him, and predestined from above. - ith : cence eo ae ee ees as Does “4 On- this false basis originated attempts of a theoretical . justification ‘of sexual.looseness, and reprehensible: amoral acts ) attempts to justify drunkedness, gambling,:etc. .. Cas We must definitely condemn and refute these attempts which are. contradicting scientific positions. As to the matter of man and his instincts, its solution is ‘perfectly-“feasible and unequivocal... ie ai ‘ P Ss. ogy = aS bogey Boa Higher animals and especially man differ: from other animals in that their’ brain‘has reached ‘the greatest ‘development. : Its - sections which have ‘acquired the ‘faculty of the distribution and airaction, as Pavlov-said,-of-all organic functions_ (the cerebral cortex) ‘achieved’ in amn’theiZhighest development. On: this: basis. appeared, as explained above, the second signal system of eral and speech conditioned reflexes, inherent in man only, which ensured the faculty of higher thinking, of forming; new conceptions such as honor, duty, patriotism, ete; -Therein‘lies the source of, many: examples - in history: and“in our present life,’ in the recent: experience of the Great Patriotic War, when the strongest sensations of fear,' pain, :and physical suffering: became: subordinated:t+o the’ conscious, volitional BE. Et cae in oe ee ee ey re eae inet eer a Me ret On weayen Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 direction by man. Let us recall _ Matrogova, the hero flyer Gastello, komsomolsof Krasnodon, the immortal We could city many thousand cxamples Aleksey Mares 'yev, Aleksandra Zoya Kosmodem'yanskaya , the Panfilove, and many others. from the immediate actuality of our days; -These facts leave no doubt. that the instincts -- food, defense, self-preservation, the fundamental problem, or not, were decided not the way world of animale. ‘Thanks to the stimilating motives, ‘the instinct the seéne was taken ‘over’by the c humaneness;,-and: patriotism. :..- "Tive not the “way yau want, one of the proverbs of the prere the philosophy of doom, hopeless they are being dicided in the -intervention of higher social and put the way God ordered” -- taught was depressed, inhibited, onsciousness of responsibility, volutionary Russia. It reflected ness; .and of t resisting "Pate" which is hanging over.mans . .. ©. hes The teaching of the sould and itp, roots, dn the physiology that. the instincts of. animals: are. subject. to char the effect of various external and.inteynal .conditions. As far, . as man is concerned, the right to bear that name .89 that, "it wounds proud", as A. M. Gor'kily ? man is able to control his instincts, his will poyer,. and.to { extent he dedicates, himself to - Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ‘serve noble. purposes". - 1 oa he impossibility fs) Jeep f. ad what .. : or "4 whether to live ’ he: form of irigtinets, allegedly, enslaving man is fully refuted by modern acientific data. One cannot: any longer dispute the assertion of Soviet psychology,.and hanges under used to say, depends to what’ extent vos 4 Onvthe-Psyéhids'of Man arn a eat atic = r * atthe. gs: . oe RM BEB 8 il pra Bemis epasined eral as at thoughts, -nor'‘even ‘acts: -~. express - " expkéss. ourselvestand our attitude _ to the World so clearly and’ so _ ‘eorredtly as our sensations: in "14 thesé we'diacern thé character not oe = - ABE of: separate thought,’or a essence and order of-.our soul)" - gE they ace Seley 38s Ushinskiy a hog tlre a i Yue At one publid: ledture aevetea te the! Stee problem of scientific ‘and atheistic propaganda, I received'a’note: “Here, you atheist claim atte in denying most definitely the existence of some mental substance separate from the body, or of a soul existing parallel to the body (which is the essence of the idealistic ideas), we acknowledge at the same time the presence and manifest so-called psychic activity. ; estation of the Let us try and analyse what we understand under the idea of a ria and under the conception of the so-called psychic faculties of We have already mentioned that the brain i s the organ of mental activity and that the objective method of conditioned reflexes created by I. P. Pavi i rts. ov is the means to study the physiological basis of this Right then we stated that such a position does not exclude the ee and the necessity of analysing that complex branch of science -- psychology. We shall adhere to the physiological plan of stating the problem and procecd with the juxtaposition of the A 90 “-% * 2 ~geparate decision, but'of the ‘entire Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 On TR MDOT FETE, SRO ERY TAT FF eT ee OR aa Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 psychological and physiological conceptions. Psychology ("logos" ~-- teaching, "psycho" -- soul) -~ the teaching of tho soul -- originated a very long tinc ago. This is nornal, since our subjective scnsations aro the first reality with which man conos in contact. Tho" nuncrous trends which constitute nodern psychology in ‘lestern Europe and in tho United States of Amerioa can bo reduced to two basic thooriocs. Onc is bohnaviorisn. "Behavior", an English word, neans conduct. The supportors of this trend deny any innor content of psychics. They rogard man's conduct as automatic activity which carrios out nocha: :ical- cy various activitics depending on oxtornal stimli. Herbort ‘loodward, a notod member of tho imorican Psychological hssociotion, exposed this point of viow vory cloarly. He suggests that we do not domand of the psychologist that he penetrates "through tho skin" of tho invostigatcd subject and that wo rogard psychology as n scienco of "surfaco behavior", for only this Ieind of bohavior can be eyoluatod quantitatively. Hys progran is ained at tho mathomatical in- terpretation of psychic pohnonona and laws. However, upon careful examination, this reasoning attosts to the cuthor's tondoncy of rofuting the mitoriolistic thesis that consciousness is a function of corebral matter. The other trends of foroign psychological science arc based on Froudieniso and aro only sconingly contradictory to behaviorisa. Froudianisn is naned oftcr its foundor -- tho Austrian psychiatrist Froud and is, probably, the nost widespread school at the present tinc in the Europoan and Anecrican psychology. While bchaviorisn principally puts under tho vory fact of the existence of consciousness, tho -haractoristic teridoncy of tho followors of Froud is thoir attonpt to represent consciousnoss as 4 certain scrocn which only tonporarily and incomplotely obscuros tho real essence of hunan individuality, ita depth, and its instinctive tondencics and aspirations. Consciousness, eccording to Froudianism, is subordimtod to occult and unconscious psychic forscs which oxist as‘sono sort of destiny and prodctormine fatofully the bohavior and idoology of tho TH. Yoodward "Exporinental Psychology", Moscow, Ed. Foreign Lit., 1950, p 43; 91 individual. In analyzing various and fairly numcrous tronds in modorn Torrzeen end, iowtiesh neyeHology, it ie caby to ostablish tho origin of all of thon fror: theso two basic: foots -— bohaviorism and Froudian~ isn. J..Bornal, tho progressive English scicontist, -1n his- ovaluation of tho modorn Europoan and jmorican psychology, arrivos at tho following conclusion: "Modorn psychology represents oither a now yorsion of tho anciont Grook modical psychology or a more or loss aviscoratod Froudinnisn with, usually, a considorablo admixture of mysticien. Tho rolo of psychology in the capitalist world...consists of tho attempt to give a scientific justification to tho ocononic and political institutions. It also sorves to discourage pooplo fron tho attompt to chango thoso institutions and to scorn theso attompts as a bad omotional adjustment. "1 'tho Final conclusion of Froudinn psychology," continued Bornal, "3s roducod to tho stat mont that man is virtually ‘controlled by his own subconscious instincts of his prenatal poriod..." At tho first look at may scom that Froudianism and behaviorisn arc opposed to cach other. H,wovor, a nore thorough study of tho substanco of those .two thoorios brings out their complote idoological kinship. It is ovidont,' first of all, in tho donial. of the fact that consciously posed airs aro at the basis of tho behavior, and actions of man. ‘hilo to us the essenco of psychology consists of problons of consciousness which aro dotornined by tho social oxistence and intorrelationships of man, to all tecnds of bourgeois psychology consciousness roproscentsa a category which is ignored or comprortised in ovory poésiblo way. © Man is ropresontod cithor as a machine a robot or an autonat subordinated to extornal stimuli only, or 0 pitiful slave of his own desiros and instincts. Yo nust give those "“tenchings" their duc: thoy aro vory: convoniont in attaching poople to sone religion, also in justifying tho fascist idoology of “anything is pormissiblo", "anything is accessibly", which is fashionable: in tho nmodorn bourgeois socicty. The juxtaposition of tho besic thosos of Soviot psychological scionce with tho bases of psychology as cultivated in tho United Statos of Americn and’in Europo shows thoir direct antithesis. 1 J! Bornal "Scionco in the H Lit., 1956, p 613 2 Ibid., p 612 (story of Socicty", Moscow, Ed. Foroign Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : As wo montionod oarlior, tho problonms of consciousndéss aro at tho root of understanding psychology. Consciousness, which is tho rofloctinn af tho onviron~ent, is: rogardod by our: scicntists not in. dtsolf but as o rosult of the offoct of. tho ‘social nodiun, “s It. peans that, while tho nontal facultios of man always romain. dotormined, thoy do not at tho sono tine mako hin a slavo of his instincts. Tho psychics-of man is forned undor tho influonco of the ~ onvironront ond tho secial modiun,’ but am as tho sario tino actively influoncos: this mediun and changos it. Tho irmonso oxporionco of tho: hidtory of mankind attosts to it. Tho most convincing examples. can be Pound in the practico of socialist construction in our country. In changing the social rolations and in actively influoncing naturd, the Soviot citizon acts not as a slave of “his instincts, but as a conscion~- tious master pursuing a clearly dofined goal. ; : K. Horx comparod. the outstanding skill. of tho boo in tho construc~ tion of honcycorbs with that of on cvon nodicero builder-architect, : and stressed tho advantages. of tho lattor,. sinco. man; always has a plari nt tho start of construction of what ho is. going to do.» Honec, the - infinite possibilitics of porfoction in:nan and the definite linit of possibilities in tho animal. Tho taske which non assunos are’ dictated’ not by personal nocds only, but by social and univorsal. idceals as well. “The inmunorablo- Pacts fron the oxperionco of the strugglo for building Corrunist socioty, and the gonoral offorts for ponco ariong nations, are tho nost shininh oxanples of this. Stir, ee : Wo have already citod cxanples. which attest ‘to tho fact that man, inspired by high ideals, is capoble to suppress cvon such powerful instincts as, for oxample, the instinct, of ‘scolf;-prosorvation. Tho Soviot people cannot accopt the views of sorte foroign psychologists who assert the inevitability and, oven, nocdssity ‘of wors which allogedly noct the ndod ‘of’ people: to satisfy their -'» bolligorent and nilitant instinets.- The Marxist‘-Loninist philosophy jnoxorably reveals the social “causes of wars bascd on the noture of. tho capitaliss syston. : Tho Soviet psychological scicnco rogards the probloris of, conscious~ noss and sensations not in their, separation from‘cach other, or in a contrasting light, but ‘in thoir unity and-rociprocical conditioning. Tho facultics of cognition, will, and sonsations “of man participdte harmoniously in the formation of an individual. . at . ~ ot a 7 Gyce will bo ; . ? ’ ", Without “huton onétions" thore nover was, iS,’ or 95 CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 a human quost for truth," wrote Lonin 2: e2 Tho nontal focultics.aro not som - dark, nystorious forces, but real manifostations of: hunnn actions, and: arc,doterninod by the condi- tions of his social onvirornont and ky his intcllooctual and omotional qualitios. . wt go) Eee, ote Pe Soak Such idoas as an inago- of, a man of. groat soul are ¢loso-and doar to us. The ideas of; a crystal: purc, luninous soul aro real to us and dllustrato tho truly harmonious blending of tho intclloctual and moral in man. , : Tio scichtific task; gonriocted with this; is tho necessity of ostablishihg, tho basis and forms, of tho mutual rolationsHip of tho so-- callod psychic and physiological functions. V. I. Lonin, tho foundor of tho modern sciontific thoory of consciousnoss ~~ tho thoory’of refloction, corroctly intorproteod the intorrodation betwoon tho’ mtorial and-tho ideal, spiritual and phy~ siological. Hé warned: df two possible’ crrors in this respect. Ono of those herolated to tho identification of tho material and idoal, the other crror could ariso from tho unlinited contrasting of these two facets of tho one and tho sane matorinl] phonononon. ~ Psychology, as woll as physiology, as was proviously nontionced, have their particular paths of devolopmont, their specific contont and mothods of study... As'the sano timo they havo a cortion basis in that thoy are ongaged -in tho atudy of the sarc. phonorionon +» the function of the brain and nervous systen. Tho ost important subject of psychological scionco is the problon of the nature and the rolo of enotions. _In dealing, with tho nature of omotions wo must analyzo two probloms from tlic psysiological point of viow. The first relates to tho origin of ‘cmotions, the sccond --- to tho physiological. phononena of which the subjoctive part is porcoived by us as sonsations of onotion. ; : = I. M. Sechsnov; whosc.fanous book "The Brain’ Refloxos" has beon cited abovo, was ‘the first physiologist who subjected the conditions of the origin-of orotions to:o matorialistic analysis. Lot us recall his basic thesos. Scchenov stated that‘the infinite diversity of oxternal manifestations of tho corcbral activity is reducod in tho, final. analysis ‘to muscular notion.’*~. Ho advdneod also tho ‘excoptiondlly-csuragdous for his tine suggostion ‘that itho ontiro. cercbral activity “is basod on roflex action. EEE ae Gare ; A very closoc analysis of various reflex actions which wero taking plnce unde. diverse conditions, cnabled hin to distinguish soveral 1 Vv. I. Lenin, "Works", Vol 20, p 237 94 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 types of roflexes. In’somo casos tho rofloxos naving originated, nrococded in such"a morinor that their torminal link (motion). bo.cano inhibited, in othors tho terminal part of the roflox, on tho contrary, bocaro cnhancod. “ nee a Wo shall cito sono oxanplos of ‘tho first group. Yo: know that at a strong unexpected sound ovon a non-norvous person startlos, unexpected pain makes ono shout,’ gotting unoxpectodly undo a stroan of cold water causos a multiple reaction -faxclanation, arrost of- rospiretion, cto:) But if the individual is propared for theso’ stirmli, he will bo able to ‘withstand considorablo ariount ‘of pain auictly and without any oxternnl menifostations, he will quiotly react to a stron? sound, otc. A.porson, -ugod to cold ablutions, will ‘oasily tolorato tho ‘effoct of an ico Gold -showor, otc. ae Tho inhibition procosses of which wo spolo in connoction with tho toaching of conditionod rofloxes, aro the basic condition which. onsuros tho rotardation of the final link of the reflex act. Tho ‘réflexcs of the gocond group tako‘anather courso, whereby their offoct is not rotarded, but onhanced. Many dircumstances can contribute to this. L. N. Tolstoy doscribos on intorosting caso which. happonod nt one officer during the war. This officer was quite brave during the battle when bullets and shells wero flying around. . However, after tho battlo when, in tho cnsuing silonee, & bang of a cork fron a ‘ champagne bottlo piercdod the ain, the officor foll in « dead faint. Yo mow tho tonsion a men ‘experiences when ho is anxiously iti i ~ He’ tho watch ropeatodly woiting.for somcono to arrive. Ho’ Looks at f tod (tino is dragging"), any silhouette -ppoaring ata dsstanse S07 hin to bo the porson ho is dwaiting, dtc. ~The functions of antes ion are markedly reduced in this caso. Sechenov explained tho nature of these states. Later, Paviov wrote on tho basis of nuncrous oxperinents’. XQur gsonsations of agreeable, -disagrocablo, lightnoss, Hanes joy, torturo, triumph, despair, ote, arc connoeted cithor with ae transfor of the strongest instincts and their oa to tho cor ponding roflex acts, or with their inhibition... ; tion (reflex) on tho Tho dependence of the strength of the roac Plex) condition of the conters of tho nervous systcn aro convincingly dononstrated in many casos takon fron lifc. LI. P. Pavlov "Complete Works", Vol III, part 2. Published by Acad Sei USSR, 1951, p 339 95 "3 % . ot when « ; Lot us visualizo a vory hungry man. - Ho.is grabbing food,,any | kind of food, .In,the caso, of prolonged hungor, tho oven usually.non~ ediblo objects ord. consunod“(grass, bark of troos, ctc, ).- “uncer -- is hungor," wroto K. hinrx, "however, tho hungor which is satisfiod with cooked mont, eaten Withsa knifo and fork, ,is a. difforent kind of -hungor-than tho .ohe -whiéh- forcos ,ono to.swallow- raw meat, to grab with fingers, “nails, and tooth." Now, lot us visualize a.uan under usual, normal conditions. ‘One of his most important vital-onotions is appatite. Ye must dwoll in detail on tho physiology and psychology of ‘tho cxotions of appetite. Those sénsations aro lmown:to ovorybody, hayo,,boon studied in detail, . and on thor: can bo convincingly dononstrated the unity-of: tho: phy- siologycnl and psychic. Tho analysis of tho origin and changes in the crmotions.of appotite is.vory instructive, bocauso it shows ‘tho cortion traits of devolopriont and. the course of many other .onotional states of man. wage fe <3 Hay oygs ; Appetite is a complex onotion. It consists of a ‘numbor of diversa sonsations. «A part of thom originatos in man somo tire. beforo cating, the othor part ~-- during tho very act of oating. To the first group- belong tho sonsations which appear in man about four to cight hours following the lost intako of food, and which ho begins to fool, first as a light, and’ lator as ovor incronsing sonse of attraction to food, tho sensation of hungor. Tho prestmption- is that these sonsations originato on occount of the onptying of tho stomach and‘ the inerernsod peristalsis in which the ompty stomach and tho" intostinos participate. These novenents increase gradually and resenble convulsive spasns of tho stonach. it this.stago tho slight scnsation of hunger, which is close to the sensation of appetite, may chango’ into painful sonsations of hunger.. This-is tho state in which soric,"“noople cxperionco the scn- sation of "gnowing in tho pit of tho stomach," others --- a dull, — gnawing pain in tho region of the abdonon or chest. ‘ "Runbling" in hunger is tho rosult.of forcoful poristalsis of tho stomach and intestines. This sound originates in the intostinos because, cvon when thoy are ompty of food,-there is always a certain anount of degestivo juicos and mucus prosent, ' Le With the exhausting of tho storo of food substances which had. beon consumed with:the previous noal, the proportios of the blood and. other organic fluids .ore changing, and tho oxcitability of the nerve" centers is undergoing a certain change. I. P. Pavlov used to call “tho blood which undorwont changes duc to hunger, the “hungry” blood. : oO : 1. K. Marx and F. Engole "Works", Vol XII, part L, p 182 96 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 AY theso changos aro reflectod in the activity of tho eis systcn, with the result that wo porcoive it as the leone a appetite, or tho sonsntion of hungor. on appetite may Spee ee when ‘2n soos no food, docs not srioll it, ote. it is ia See 4t is tho manifestation of the food instinct which.»orlo ag free 4 jtsolf in craving for food. & nursing baby sloops mar peace but awakens under tho offoct of the food, instinct, plea sea g ae food fron ite mother falls eras te ag oe a ea a ee dornnds of the food instinct in on o > dy ‘ epee i 7 anks to the roro develppod psychic activity ¢ ee ie visual, aural, olfactory, and othor sonshtions, tho oldur children possoss, besidos instincts, © nage paar ss roletion to food. «. nursing infant foods on its mother's Mm ae oldor childron and adolesconts ard fariliar with oa largo -varicty typos of food. . ‘Thon the smoTl off food ponotratos fro: ‘tho \citchon, tho childron will unnistakeably doternino mie ee ee ed ee ae veasind ad. or & fancy vanilla pio Is being baked. ’ tae nicelay of food in a store window, children will not confuse the taste of hoaring and ioe croan, oranges or solani. « : : d thoy are not guided by It follows, that in thoir choice . pa enn connected with i 3 rore, Tho activity of. the 69 _ ein of taste and smell of food is nes payne fi ‘gi 3 3 under the stinula rolo. ‘hon a nursing infant starts crying Oo ea as tonne o it will suck anythirig which gots into its ; Tees esiee ie rothor's nipple, rE ene ee ey caentions 3 ubbor nipple is based on that).: Perhaps, © es rolc, but tho substance of .tho wipplo, odors, .ctc. cortainly .takos “no substantial part in its ; ; It is diffcront etna older child. He vo ace which is not fresh and has pores ogee Cen ce aioe . On the othor hand, plcasant © or igo : esteem es oven fror engrossing ‘games and nake hin asi: for food, — though he had not thought of it carlior. e bral ks as a unit, its function can ite of tho fact tho brain wor be Se in accordance with various choractoristics of its separate parts, o8 follows: of the brain ston: medulla oblengata (1), pons this section arc located the groups of roflex iti motabolisn functions (nutrition, mota biti ct ae and the prinary environnontal oriénta Q The posterior part and corcbollun (2). In eontors of the basic biolo ; respiration, blood circulation, tion at ond of translation/ ° “ » * ~ & oo ro /Nunbors in parenthesis rosor to figu at Declassified i - iti ied in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140 - 003-3 Tho rid-brain (3): Its basic function -- maintenance of correct oriontation of the body in space and tho prosorvation of tho nornal body posture. effect on salivation and on tho socrotion of othor digestive juicos. Undor strong oxcitation, many will show the saro offoct = a drying up Rho anterior part of tho brain stclt: HHorinlus opticus and the of tho mouth. hypothalamus arca (4) .= tho éohtral potdoiving soction of the brain stor; its functions are connected With. tho fo#ration of onotions and sonsations. Fron this acution of the storm impulscs aro dirocted to all other subcortical contors, as woll as to tho corobral cortex. Horo, also, are situated the higher regulating vogetative functions -- tho contors of the hortisphores of tho brain. ‘Tho notor, visual, aural, tretile and other contars are located hore. The’ above sontioned proves tho fact that diverso offects on tho norvous syston while- acting nogatively on the appotite, at the sane timo oxort an‘unfavorable offoct on tho: function of the digestive organs. It rolatcs particularly to chiitren and adolcesconts,, whose psychic and norvous activity are lcss stable and more subjoct to changes than in adults. Tho conditionod-reflex (highor nervous) activity is cffected in can iny trifle which has sore relation to? the consunption of food, the corobral cortex. or to tho character of the food itsolf, may affect ‘tho appotite.. Tho - . paronts aro therefore, oxpectod to oxort ‘special caro in this rospect It follows that, in addition to tho food instinct with which it . re ae meintonanice of Es} good appotite in the child. The conaunption of je born, 2 grown child ranifosts a high degroo of psychic activity ond "on the’ go's dirty tablo, ‘dirty clothos or hands, unploasant rolating to tho necoptanco of food. On this basis, Sany personal appeares of tho food, bad odors, epoalcing while ‘onting, ote. * habits and proforences to various typos of food are devoloped and casily spoil’, “intorrupt” tho uppotite, oven in one who had a good roinforeed, as tho child grows older. appetite bofors sonting hinsolf at tho tablo. xe in agrooable appoaranco and odor of food is diroctly connectod un Svorything which affocts the psychics of a child and: with its gustatory qualitios. Thoro are special taste buds on tho its mood ray have a strong influonce.on the stato, of the appetite and, tonguo connectod with norvos and, through these, with tho central conscquently, disturb tho digostivo processcs. ad norvous system. “hon thoso gustatory buds arc stirmlated by food . substances, man is ablo to distinguish neid, swoct, salty, bitter, and othor food quelitios. The mamitestation of appotite is not the result of the food snetinet only; it depends also on personal profcrencces, habits, and training. Tho psychic state of an individual plays 4 Fright, or vorious aggravations havo 4 depressing offect on” appetite and digestion. Evon thoughtful paronts frequently nake mistakes in this respect. For cxanplo, the child rust be reprimanded or scolded for sore +ransgrcession. The nother wishes that fathor narticulorly importan j anifestation of appetite. Under participates in this act.. Tho reprimand is postponed till dinner ae offcct of various influonces on tho norvous syston the appotite ei oe ea ee is usually progont. Right hors ot the may be disturbed, the socrotion of digestivo juices rotarded, otc. ao as c ead eee a see tatedeent oe carte lags By influencing the psychics of man, one can produce narked changes S re anteenee e oe jld this-:is very often.a-sufficions & igulus jn tho’ manifostation of appetite. Such froquently usod oxprossions spor O appetite. : . Lo as “to spoil the appetite", to "3ntorrupt the appetite", "to develop : Having analyzed in dotail the onotions connocted with appotito, an appetite", otc. correctly represent the gist of tho matter. wo can sco tho inseparable, integral part which the psychic statcs play in the physiological processes. Tho oxamples with appetite are typical also of othor human cnotions. To cach of thes correspond very complex physiological roenetions at the basis of which are forrod ° subjective impressions. ‘ . Various psychic eretions liko fear, for instance, can have a marked roaction on tho activity of the digestive organs. in intorest~ ing method was employed in anciont India for tho purpose of ascortain~- ing the guilt of tho suspoctod crininal. Ho was given pinch of rice and told to chow 34 and to spit it out. If tho spit out rice proved ; ae era ' ates : : to be ary, o nana tupion was roached that tho foar of boing detocted In provious chapters wo loarned sorowhdt bricfly af tho functions ‘ : “ muilty. of ; of the highor soction of tho ecntral, nervous systom, the so--enllod fa topped anlivatany on te ingots nove tn 20 but corebral cortex, citing a9 exanples various conditioned rofloxos. ? — i tho story reflects tho keonnoss of obsorvation in poopie who havo Tho problons which omerge in connectians “with .onotions roquire rN taken notice of tho. fact that psychic disturbances oxort a marked more dctailcd analysis of -tho faietion and structure Ue eee conteel norvous sFstcn as 0 whole. Lome ae 98 99 r t Declassified i - iti in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140 ; - 003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized C opy Approved for Release @ 50-Y' -Y¥r 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-0104 - 3R004200140003-3 Tio Cortex and tho Subcortical Contors In the space of many millions of yoars of hunan ovolution his Ye shail montion hore that I. M. Sochonov dovotod ono of the neryous syston has boon constantly porfocting 4tsolf, and has finally lnst chaptors of his book "The Physiology of the Nervous System" ocoupied tho dominating position in rospost to functions and has achio~ (1865) especially to the analysis of facial oxprossions, Aecording vod a high complexity of structure, Fourtecn to 15 billions of colls, 47 his genoral thoory of tho roflox aétivity of the brain, Sechonov, necording to ostinates, constitute tho éortex of tho brain, which after a dotailod analysis of tho gonnection botwoon various onotional attosts to tho oxcoptional comploxity of tho structure of the nervous statos and the changes in fadial oxprossions; arrivod at the conc lu~ syston. ‘ sion that cach Pacial oxpression should be rogarded as the ond of a : roflox which had been complicated by psychic cloronts. Tho past century ghowed the rerarkablo progress of physiology in : the dovolopront of nunicrous oxperinontal mothods of tho study of tho 2 fow years lator oamo out the above montioned book of Char los funcbions of the subcortical conters j inorng ‘thon we : ; D,rwin "The Exprossion of Emotions jn Man and dnirals." Darwin shall rention tho rethods of surgical rorioval of the cortox and of ' eollocted in this book an irmonso factual -atorinl. The jus taposi- the largo, homisphores, 48 woll as cloctrical, cheriical, and nochanical tion of the conclusions of Darwin and of the thoorotical vicws stimulation of various scctione of tho brain. The discovory of its : oxpressod onrlior by I. M. Scohonov brings out olcarly that Sochonov cloctrical impulses in (cloctrocneopha lography) contributed : anticipated many thoughts of Darwin. ; considorably to our tions of subcortical centers. Tho rodorn tochniquo of ox z abled researchers to plant Thus, the constancy of relationship botwoon facial, or oxpressive ° clectrodos in tho cerebral mass, oven within the linits of nicroscopic motions and dofintte emotions can be accopted as fully ” abstantiated. collular aroas (micro-clectrodes), and to carry out regular obsorvations. On tho strongth of this, the observation of khoso oxpwessions can “11 this lod to dotailod investigation of various soctions of bo uscd as onc of the rothods of tho study of orotions. tho subcortical formations with tho view of dotornmining the functional B ee ; consoquonecs which originate aftor gtirulation of various conters. Yo heve alrondy indicatod that in cortain discascs of tho HOwover, tho rain anc most convincing cass of information has beon contral norvous syston fairly typical disturbances appear in tho Na tainod in anothor way : onotional sphere. Lot us cite some oxamples. Various disturbances of norvous functions in discasca affocting = Nurcrous clinient obsorgations on paticnts who have recovered tho control norvous system, especially in cases whore cloarly dofinod from oncephalitis (inflammation of tho brain, mainly of his subcor~ aroas of tho brain had beon involved (cpideric oncophalitis, hemi~ tical aroas), showed tho most intimate connection of the brain stern plegia, ctc.), brought out data the study of which onabled physiolo~ with psychic activity. Tho pationts nonifostcd a highly exacorbated gists to arrive to fairly substantiated conclusions on tho role of the sonsc of . tho agreablo and disagrceoablo. iL highly ineroased cxcitabi- subcortical contors in tho formation and course of the cnotions anc . Lity (cnotionalism) was observed. At this, profound disturbances of Snstincts of an. P tho facial vegetative reactions wero taking placc. The ficld of the go~callod mirico-vogotative reactions oF the : In heniplegia paticnts (one-sided pparolysis) it was found that oxnrossive motions presonts groat possibilitios an tho study of . stimulation of the affoctod parts of tho body causod narked ,onotional orotions. Those include changos in focial oxprossions, body posturcs, reactions. Heat was percoived as a highly pleasurable sonsation, while and many vegetative yoactions such as, for oxarmple, constriction or ; puncture with a needlo caused an oxtremoly painful sensation. dilatation of the blood vossols, reddoning of tho face or turning ; oad ; palo, changes in cardine activity or in rospiration, ctc. The affliction of tho central norvous system with multiple ‘ sclerosis may be likened to an exporinent whereby, in somo way oF Loonardo da Vinci, the great Italian painter and scicntist, ; other, tho effect of tho cortox on the subcortical contors has boon gifted with oxceptional facultios of ob nd a perfect knuw- clininated, as a result of which these centers manifest thoir ; ledgo of tho charactcristics of tho ana of the human inherent indepondont functions /without the control of the cortex/. body, attorpted to dotermirio tho cons tan between the _ yacial oxprossions and tho corresponding onotional stats. In this illness a state of onhanced oxcitability and sonsitivity . 4s ofton observed. Tho patients manifest increasing gaioty which is expressed in facial mations which boar no relationship whatsovvor to 100 101 Declassified in Part - Sanitized C opy Approved for Release @ 50-Y -Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-0104 : - 3R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release Their physical condition. It amounts at times to a forcod, compul- sive ronetion of: laughter which is not causod by onvironnontal con- ditions, or factual intornal stiruli. Tho rosults of oxperinontal Sata in aniznals, after ‘tho, roroval of the highor sections of the brain, shwo an oxdecrbation of manifestation of cortain reactions which we can rolntc. to orotions’(angor, fright, otc.);. those results correspond to tho phononena doseribod in nultiplo sclorosis paticnts. Very important data wore obtained inclinical obsorvations of pationts afflicted with losions in some highly inportant subcortical nroas as, for exanple, the thalanus opticus and the hypothalanic righons. * ed . . wet Sie On the’ basis of the comparison of observed disturbances 6f tho. cnotional monifostations in thesc casos, & éonclusion has been arrivod at that the thalamus is tho main, or general center of sensation: aes . Thus many consider the thalarus as tho conter , the function of which consists of switching all external and internal stiruli into facial--vogetative roactions of a nogativo or positive typo, and imparting a definite omotional tone, according to the: dircunstances, to the oriontation, food, sexual, dofonsive, and othor roactions. ‘lo arrived at the following conclusions on tho basis ‘of nurorous rosults obtained in the study of the sequels of affections of tho corcbral ‘subcortical contors. es ot : : A weakening, oven complete fading away of the expressive facial roactions. Tho nanifestation of affects and ometions such as, Agger, fright, hunger, love, curiosity, etc. is rarkedly: docrcascd. Tho pationts can be charactorizod as “insongible”.in thoir external beha- vipr, and rescnblo manckins, dolls with a very nenotonous, inexpros- sive facial cxpression. 4 woakening of many instinctive tendencios: tho sense of self-resorvation, the matermalnal sense, otc. The pationts loso intorost in tho onvironnent and an thomsolves. Indif- foronco to everything, tho lowering of purposcfulncss and initiative ue such is tho background of sonsations which charactorizcs the cro- tional state of these paticnts. . It is worth nontioning that, dopending on the various charactcr and dogroos of affoction of the norvo contors, the orotional distur~ baneces ray nasumoe a rovorsc trond, whon- certain emotions and tendon - cios aro contraryviso highly enhancoe (marked sensuality, sus picious~- ness, cgotism, belligoronco, ctc.}. : The cited rosults of clinical. obsorvations corrcspond fully to 102 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 tH @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 oxporinontal data. Le has been pointed out, a par 4{oularly. rich ratorial was obtained in cxporinchts on aninols with pormanontly planted oloctrodos adjusted to various soctions of tho brain. Tho first invostigatérs who havo uscd this mothod alroady obsor~ yod tho roaction-of "rage" and "andor" in animals aftor an olectric stinulation of thoir subcortical cotiters. pry : Wo shall cite verbatin tho doscription fof an oxperinont/ by en . imericean physiologist, Gorard. Tho brain stom bolow tho thrianus wie seprar.tod in a ent, following which tho eat enrriod out porfectly woll but in sri ontiroly nutomtice fashion various coordinnted notions. But if tho: soprration ie mado a tow nillinotors highor and lenvo: tho hypothrianic rogion comnoctod with the brain ston, the behavior of tho nnimnl nssumcs nn ontiroly difforont character. fs soon 2s tha offoct of narcosis wonrs off, the animal gots into a highly oxcitnble state, trios to bron away from thoso holding 4t, and, whon finally oat liberty, assures an nlortly cautious attitudo. & light touch, like carossing tho fur, cnausos an Angry roaction. Tho ent begins to hiss ond to bit, bares its claws, floxos its spine, hits with its tail in o11 diroctions, ita pupils dilate, and tho fur stands up. The animal acts ns 4f it fncod a vicious dog. Weak whistling and hissing sounds causc the cat to mnnifest signe of fear -- 44 runs away at once, with tho hoad and tail lowored, and mows pitifully. Parallel ‘with aggressivo roactions, one con stinulate under such experinontal conditions other ronctions in those aninals, dofonsive and sexual, ‘for exaniple. . Of particular inportance aro tho rosults of tho latest studios which indicate the possibility of an artificial stimulation of . - Ss reactions complicated by 4 sonsory elenont such as appotite and. thirst. At the Intornational Congrose of Physiologists in Brussols.in 1956, rormrknblo data wero prosontod in rogard to tho possibility of an experinentel control of appotito anc. thirst. By rieans of the mothod of clectrocos plantod in .various soctions of the brain ston and of stimulation of various contors, tho authors of thoso intorosting tosts dononstrated sono oninals: (rans) which at tho will of tho oxperinenters drank so much water thet they blow up Lliko balloons, or ato as much food aos they could physically swallow. 1 Soo Ralph Gorerd "Tho Functions of tho Human Body", Pub. of Foroign Lit., 1947, p 275 zi woof 103 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ee a fully corroborated tho above citod con-- : ho functional ‘. aro not always" subordinatod ‘to. influonces arising in tho higher hunger and oar — ¥ = Scat y soctions of tho central norvous syater. It is jnpossiblo, for : anaes Those laboratory exporinon gidorntions of -tho ‘dopendonce of ° norvo contors. = * 4natence, for tho -gront mi jority of pooplo to’ rctard or naccolorate ptatue tho teste with plnntcd ° id py the offert of tho will Ane rato of enrdine contractions, t stim-~ inod in tae a tho orighn-of loto gastric potions, or té stop tho motivo activity of tho intos~ bing various data obteino’ » Foto: ve é ee “atod tho basic rosults msc e tines, Only’ igvigtod indiyidiinls} including tho farious Indian fakirs, Ne ” s nogative snotions (angor, To °s fonr, ote}e 9 5 >! 7 could accomplish this foat. Those "miracles" can‘bo roasonably ; ‘ explainods liost f¥oquently ‘wo Aro declitig hore with casos of a: Vory important aro othor oxporinontn’ cnioh : a : pathologic Rorvous syston with manifostation of hystoria, in parti~ ‘ th nagativo ono : se By culor. eee a Car SES fact that, paraklol wit ono 8 eee ‘ ; ise £.the brain oF, of ry see ; ae Pee ee eee parece te Uo enn rofcr stn fit } ‘ ~, i% any rato, tho chergonce of theso torns significs tho din of 2? docs in cats: which shows pan yh the investigators to underlino the choractoristics of ‘this branch of yLantod olectrodcs ; “ “aninal was etinul positive ycaction (picasure ) when the’ ania! © sgite as ; tho norvous systor. rofion. .- ; Co ee an ee ee , : pe ee - nypothalaric. g : oe . es “i ay oe ‘take their . Modern scicneo assuncs that ‘tho autonomous ‘bronch of tho contral Tho Shave. of ts indicate that oro eras aroas of tho brain. — nervous systen was formod and acquired its specific charactcristics n tho basis See Sacred eae participate cerlior thon,the crrosponding aroas of tho higher sections of the brain. ny + : beor (cortox and tho su tho vangueoy! ponesoerys and of the cortex, in’ particular. in tho formation of notions, ae eee eee digestivo, and ‘othor ays tcris- a we ote - ee ia : ae — Theo autonerous ‘noryous systen attracts our attention in connoc~_ : os : ree ot alicd BYs athebic ..' tion with tho fact that it participates éirectly in the formation and Lot us now discuss “tho functions of tho s0nooonehip to roolization of Ctiotional reactions. | . tom which has & ; Berea ; : ~ can pene ae or outononous. nervous syste" : ae Sonn] totes. ; i ; - j ee The oxperinontal ‘rosults ‘denonstrate that cortain cnotions onotiona «= tine 2g06 (hungot, fear) are .cffocted through tho“obligatory and active parti- who torn Ugyrpathotic norvous : “for they - cipation of the ‘otonsmous ‘nervous syston. Wo must also-add that. the thora of Lion. Oe a, cack tha. , autonorous: branch of the..nervous systcs is conditioned in ite functions Tho au have 5 con FON Sr a ee . to a much, larger-,degree than tho higher arcas of the brain by various gocnod to ee syst i : i “tho scion ~ chonical stinuli of the organism which originate as a result of tho contral eens since notabolisn ond tho life activity of the special argans,. ni. PS * yo ose thoir.. : os ; Those chemical stimuli aro ropresented in tho organien in various exper ine : SNOTOUS » ee ree esd see rye in forns. This is duo to the fact that, before the origin of tho sores a acsigna : ere : : nervous syston,: the rogulatory activity of the organs was offected. by % moaning plantar. - : oy eke onino means of chozicdi“Substancos. The lntter woro distributod in the body tricd to divide the organs¢ ay as tha through tho blood.’ Bagod: on’ this. fct, there aro, two approaches in (the r activity, : :) “and vogota- : sodorn physiology to tho problon of the regulatory activity of the and © : PE cen : respiration, : organisn.. ; One, of these typés of regulation, the most differentiated, . rtion was the , is the nechanis: “of the norvous syston, the othor 4s through tho, bol ld mo oS s ° sion | i ener ee anes . ack fe ae ae : . co .VOEG : imais : sn Latin neans., fluid; this tern often ace ; ape ° = ‘ os sa acs — aa —_ tant role among humoral, regulators ig plagod -py horzones ~~ tho aesaaets also the fau Y. i eee a ee 4 of tho-glands of intornal socrotion. ‘fo woriticnod ee eee ne only. : iginated sn,connection with which indicated .the offect of tKyroid, adrenal sige dee eaiaae pene autonondus ROTO At osc forms of nervous rogulation . é ies cayenics Gra = ie rs o a . the known facts which in ica . 10 104 y) Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 et ny TIO Fieg” Sart ty oomane 3 felons - eee ere 99 e0 oommnne 4 ite mena i 3 imorican hysiologist, and Tho jnvostigation .tho imoric an ie ti ont. othors prosent largo, oxporino canes Oe vorticipation of tho nérvous gis : 10 tLONS « socrotion in ‘tho Tho odninistration of cc of man my croate ‘various -ono% 8 | ee experiments on aninals, this +6 .02 nurioro obsorvations on humons.. Sone facts onotional peates on ian pears ee ; : tanec, i% has boon orions tre. ee ont axed towont tho nora gostric- oirovlation Wie, rbod and 268. normed activity wos roducod ‘ . -_ of various for hore havo poon ditions of onotional stross, t ME i ai socrotion of tho, gastric ‘and pancroatic oe foe 8 t gorvable cliariges in tho, respira. undor the cffoct of ore ‘and poctry accumlated , 46 ite oxampics , mony rico of | yolating to tho changes i Le. pone oat @ “hoart nm , “tho hoart sings, : ee ager ytsolf out of tho chest;¥, it NExozo pein c! ee ecaest bles," "toaring itsolf to niccos in griof, ee, ey ae a. wort heart, " Ugoritlo heart, " Wetono hearth, § can with | no pe eee ’ : es poe tee Those . mesione antucatavoorroatiy tio AMSGHETGNS SOTP the ond maagprocieal rolationship of notions nd beset ne: cae organise . ae ye The Physiolosy. and psychology of Sensations Inducod by tho stimulation of Tntornol Organs. | 5 all. touch upon ,tho, problem of subject, we shall ace a oticelly: In discussing this ; oes A . 4 1 organs ewig probe the sonsitivity of the interna. | adicstory theor nenctionl modicine, but still highly ce aes gocia- i A ay ; : . Ny eia~ In intorproting the conditions a tho ended of oe atiomaations eee 2 nontioned 2 8 se aie ae sons in rian, +» HH. Sechonov, Honve\™ er ane ee sonenthons which onter the brain from the §$ntornal organs 5 na 4 Sagusne'ss," ho wrote, , ry px the phonorons of conse gee cee obscure gonsations which accompany tae OOS ak eaeeatr ta tbe arces of tho chost and .abdonon. ae oy Pe ; rune gn ti a noss . . ations of hunger, anticty> ond fullness or aa for ney in insignificont disturbance of cardiac activity 28 Tie gtvomn $ 106 ° to load to a chenzo in tho son's nood; tho norvousness and irritabi- lity of a wozan nino times out of ton is connected with the patholo- gical condition of tho uterus. Such facts, in which tho pathology of mon abounds, clearly indicate the assogiation cf those vague sonsotions with those creatod by the orgais of dondation. Unfortunately, all probloms roloting to this subjoct. aro gktroncly difficult to_inteor~ pret, thoir solution, thoreforo, is thg task of tho futuro. "4 Sore tino lator, Pavlov advanced tho problom of the study by tho physiolog&sts of the signals coming to the brain fron tho internal organs, parallel With tho study of the roactions to the oxternal stimuli. He said that ho considered "moro than probable that they oxist within the tissucs, a8 woll as within soparato orgens." Tho basic mass of observations carriod out in this diroction belongs to K. NM. Bykov and his students. Bykov, in association with Ivanova, carriod out tho following oxperincnts. Tacy poured carcfully a certain quantity of water through a tubo proviously planted in the stomach, and caused, as & rosult, an inercased urination, tho extont of which could be dotormined procisoly by moans of repeated tosts. Yator was thon poured into the stomach for only a briof period of tino .- one or two minutos ~~ and the stomach was ompticd oftor thnt. Tho water could not be absorbgd in this tost or ontcer the blood stroan and stizulate the kidnoys. H wovor, tho facts dononstrated that, evon under these conditions, ufination increased to the sane extont as if the water had remained in the storach for a longer period of tinc. Thus, & conditioned reflex of enhanced urination has beon forred under. theso conditionb, with the rake ‘sf a Bohditioned stimuli played, in this case, by the irrigation of the internal lining of tho stormch with water. The results of theso axperinonts substantiated tho correctness of Sechenov's and Pavlov's theory that, undor certain conditions, impulses from the internal organs lend to the higher sections of the brain. Subscquently, Bykov 's associntes carricd out nany and various experinonts which fully corroborated this statenont. The possibility of formation of conditioned roflexes was demonstrated by stimmlating tho intostivos, urinary bladder, salivary gland, otc. Sochonov's conjectures that Yobscuro intornal sensations” leading 1 TZU Sechenov "Brain Reflexes", Publication of head Sei USSR, 1952, p 146 2 I. P. Pavlov "Cormloto Works", Vol III, Book 2, Pub, acad Sei USSR, 1951, P 156 + or” Declassified i - iti ied in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R0042001400 F - 03-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release from. various intornal organs are associatod in tho sphere of con~ sciousness, thus, woro fully confirned. Probably. sinco its oarly origin modicino advanced the problen of tho rclationship botwoen: psychic and corporeal phonorena. Conturios hove gono by, tho tochnique of the oxartination of yationts continuo — to inprovo, the nothods of investigation of internal organs becoro moro preciso, but the physician revained aloof fron tho analysis of the 2sychic stato of the pationt, though he was woll awaro of its important, oven loading role., The dnebility of penctrating the ; asychic sphore linited. tho possibility of a corroct determination of tho character of ‘tho discasc.. This, ‘in ite turn, lod to now cormplica~ tions and to tho aggravation of tho ratient's condition.: Hore, tho: - important clorionts woro the lack of-attontion, ignorance, or the rude Pranimoss of tho physician. ne Tho doctor's reason for his rude franimcss, directness, and tactlessnoss in his attitude toward .the vationt, was froquently his foar of accopting the .patéent's ability of a psychic influonco on the coursé of his disease. In order to avoid boing accusod of ignorance, mysticism, and tendency to expect niracles, the doctor would rather jgnore obvious facts. . : ; $ nese nisgzivings wero quito understandable, considering the fact that in those tines only idealistic approach was the path to psychics, and there wore no facilities for the sciontific analysis of psychic phenonons. Tho sttuetion has radically changed in modern scionce. The teaching of Pavlov and his school-pointod out not only the ways and nechanisns of the influence of the cortex on the activity of all inter. nal organs to the higher centers.of the brain. The principle of the unity of organic functions, introduced into physiology by Pavlov, nanifestod itself in its highest forn. : The realn of the conscious, as well as the enignatic frequently full of nystic ideas phenonena of tho subconscious which are generally nerceived as moods only, becane the subjoct of a materialistic shysiological analysis. It would be incorrect to state, in regard to modern medicine in Rurope and in the United States of «nericap that their physicians are {nelined to ignore or to underestimate the significance of the mental attitude of the patient in the ovaluation of his condition. The psychic and nental represent the direct subject of thoir attention. Lately, there. has-been & special trend in nedicine of these coun~ trios ~- the so-called asychosonatics. The .word "sona" means body, that is, ome deals with the offoct of nental conditions on body func~- tions. 108 Declassified i - ssified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Tt soens that in posing the question, our views are identical; the ways of its solution, howover, aro differont. The nodics of the bourzo2is countrics, rosort at bost to generalizations which found noir expression in tho newest theory of "stress." Stross is a concept of the reactions of tension in the organisa which are origi- nating in response to most diverso factors, starting with nental shook, personal offenses, and the contzadictions of social interests, and {Including the offocts of, hunger and cold. The authors do not seom to have any real idea of itis nochanisn of theso’ influoncos and of the ways and means ofthoir realization. Tic Pollowers of Pavlov aro on & much firner-ground, because tho mechanisms of temporary connections botweon the external and intornal stimuli which Pavlov interpreted, as well as the forns of interrela- tionship and intereonnection of cortical and subcortical centors of the brain, and the laws of the origin and course of the basic processes of stimlation and inhibition in the contral nervous systen which Pavlov discovored, offer a stable foundation for the solution of the sroblen of the body and goul from materialistic positions. Nuncrous facts obtained by Sovict and forcign scientists show khat onotional reactions are not only accompanied by body changes, but that they themselves originate only in that casc, when tho norvous and humoral regulatory systens of the organism censure various changes in the functions of many organs. of the body. In studying the nhysiology of the autononous nervous systen, the Soviet sciontist, ‘eadenician L. A. Orbeli, developed the trophic adaptation theory based on data which he had obtained. Its substance can be explained by a sinnle oxanple. : Let us imagine an aninal -: cat, which encountered a vicious dog. The cat's fur bristles, tha cat hisses, snorts, lets out its claws, ete. It is obvious that the aninal gocs through emotions of fear and rage. If wo engage in an‘experinental analysis of the condition of the aninal, we can establish a consecutive succession of changes in the functions of the autonomous nervous systen (its synpathetic branch, in particular) and of* the glands of internal secretion. Thero is an acceleration and deepening of respiration and blood circulation which ensures sunply, of oxygen and therc is a change in the chemistry of the blood which supplies an increasing quantity of nutrition to increase the works capacity of khe muscular systen ~~ all these mechanists arc triggered by the nervous systen and the glands of internal secretion. ‘le kmow fron our personal, oxperience that the emotions of anger coincide with :the acceleration of heartbeat, deepening of: respiration, and muscular tension --~ in anger wo tighten ‘our fists -- in other 109. . Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 2 pate Pe ads tt meander | vorgonce, cvyon a rovorse Thore are instances when wo observe a di oxprossivo notions, and - relationship between the facial expressions, ie A tan theso facts, wo must clarify the inadequacy of Rena tho state of emotions. : : Praga a ney ane tee) according to which onotions, as tae above ren gsnetitartes “en ad on, originate on tho basis of alroady realized evaluation of tho poripheral theory 6 a words, just as our distant ani i mal ancestors, in anger wo act as i wore prevaring for a fight. cars ded reason, for the critical origin expostulated by .- «+e bod ye ve y changos wo are sad because we ery; cheorful becauso wo laugh. Janos and Lange . ; i . : 4s facts show, there is no roason to sup is i pport this. onesided viow. On the contrary, there aro facts which show that it is. possible to dauanaas experinentally an external, bodily state of onotion in tho absonce of tho ustially corresponding psychic experience. Sinilarly, wo Imew cagcs ihioh definite e , ¥y we Ww Cf ¢ notional states proceed without any visiblo external, manifestations. The entire Leaiies ts nuch more complex than it may appear at tho first glanco. The Unity of ‘tha Psychic and the Phiysiolepi cal” The basis of modern idcas of the activit i of { y of the organisn is tho Pavlov principle of the wholeness, intorconnection, Pooierocial conditioning and reciprocial offect of the functions of body organs. In speaking of the influonce of the psychic on ‘tho physiological wo must not assunc that psychic, as such, affcots certain Lan j mechanically. To accapt this point of viow would mean that we consid psychics as sore thing bodily existing por se, i.e., to go back to an al idcalistic position. ‘Jo must remember ‘that cortain changes which a taking lace “in various physiological processes are subjectively perceived as nsychot@ogical experience. The psychic states inf lv the physioldgical processes and vice versa. ‘ ae The unity of physiological and psychi ithi ; i : yehic phenonena, within tt! ae interconnocting frame of: tho wholenoss of Npinie fine ions, leads at tines to certain states when their inner content is very different, despite the unifornity of the external manifestations Crying .and tears may, for example, ac i j _ for pic, company various cnot stetes of sorrow or joy. Not in vain do we speak of a state oe Seta ee or of "tears of relief, joy, or tender enotion", c. Sarto r i 4 ee aig ers to "mean laughter", "having, cold, deprecating Ye apoko of exprossive, facial-sonatic reactions as a nethod of study of enotional states. . This thesis does not lose its signifi- cance; however, wo nust makea roscrvation that in certain ases we do not always obsorve tho parallel manifestation of Bacial-~vegeta tive reactions and enotions. Li a Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Tho comploxity of the problem is redoubled , by the fact that the bases of criotional states, including, to a great extent, the uncon~ ditioned roflex mechanisms, at the sano tino aro “ovorgrown" with condttioned roflos associations. Lot us visualize a man who had visited a dontist. Tho cheractoristic scnsations which originato in dental manipulations, as for instance with tho drilling apparatus, and no considerable pain experienced in the opening of the pulp of the tooth, cause in the vatient an unconditioned reflex effect on respira:: tion, blood vessels. and hoart, contraction of the bogy tusclos, vertigo at times and even a Pointing spell --. all of it subjectively associated with tho sensation of pain and disagreablo onotions. If, after a fairly long lapse of tine, the man has to go to the dontist again, even for a treatment involving little pain, the mere fact of sitting in the dental chair, sooing the drilling devise and the doctor arranghng the instrumonts, nay revise the greater part of the conplex of previously experienced reactions (on the part of respira-: tion, hoart, etc.), and the nogutive subjective state will be repro- duced with now force much before the dentist starts his manipulations. ‘le have here the picture of reproduced conditioned reflex emotions. Offense, insult, humiliation, experienced at a certain place, will cause conditioned reflex nagative emotions, whon we encounter stinuli roninding us of tho previous experience. 4 person wo love creates in. us omotions of a positive nature not through his person only, but also through many other associations connected with hin, Tho neoting places where love first originated, things connocted with the tastes and habits of the beloved --- all this he feolings of synpathy which converge around the is colored with t source of tho positive enotions -- the person dear to us. One can also imagine circuristances, when a certain part of the enotional complex 4s reproduced as 4 result of the recreation of: the traces of previous experiences. The question of tne role of traces has already boen discussed in connection, with. the analysis of the nechanism of drearis. It turns out that a sinilar nhenonenon may result of certain definito enotional states originating on the basis hich relate to sone exceptional experience. of mere recollections, Ww The example yiontioned, above in the doscription of the state of nan who 111 be the had proviou had proviously experionced. disagroable cnotions fron a visit: to a, dontist, in a caso in point: All these cnotions ropresont, in tho final ouunt, conditioned roflox associations. Their origin, howover, is not connectod with oxternal stimuli, ince wo deal hero with a ro~ collection, but with stinuli causod by changos in the intornal state of tho organisn. : The nost important infercnco with wo have covery roason to nake fron the dbove stated, is that the emotional exnericnce can originatc on the basis of dofinite functional changes in the norvous and etc. No doubt, in spite of the: importance of. theso onotional statos, the >roblet as a whole cannot bo linitod: to their analysis only. Tho sphere of man's vaychice is irmeasurably widor. Sufficos to refer to the higher emotions originating. under social influcncos, nost typical to man. Examples of those onotions are patriotisn, hunanity, hunanoncess, esthotic onotions, otc. ‘fo shall renind you hero of ‘the chapter ‘in this book devoted to the socond signal systen which is specific to man. Its role in tho formation of ysychics and nental statos is oxceptionally great. ‘ u the nost inspired feolings will romain unknown, to peoplic, unless they are clearly and prociscly nolded in words".2 "The pupil will‘ erceive -your soul and your thoughts not because ho lmows *hat goos on in your nind, but because he sees you, hears you. "2 Tho nost important inference from the above stated leads us to tho conclusion that emotional statcs, as well as intellectual acti - vity (closely connected withtthen) represent the rosult of naterial procosses which are taking place in the norvous systen of man and arc conditioned by environmental influonces. Yo have already spoken of tho correlative significance of tho higher contors of the brain (cortex) and subcortical formations in the psychic activity. This problon is not an casy onc. I. P. Pavlov very definitely formmilated his thesis on the role and interrelations of tho cortex and subcortical centers. Ho spoke iii. IY Yalinin "On Communist Education", Pub. lMolodaya Gvardiya. {The Young Guard/, 1947, p 98 2 +. S. lakarenko "Solected Podagog. Yorks", Uchpedgiz, 1946, p 120 112 if Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 apc mae at, PERSE " tecte rG aad Ee ooh ak ye BB a EUS et hunoral systeris only. such of it is still obscure. Yo cited OXpO--" | rinontal facts relating to the sinplest onotions only -- hungor, fear,” Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 atte of the. stimmlating "triggor" role of subcortical aroa in relation to the cortox. Ho visualizod tho nechanisa of this influence in tho form of mutual inductions A strongly stimulated cortox has a noga- tivo cffoct on tho stirmiation of tlic subcortox, i.c., has a do~ ntossing offoct on its activity, and, inyorsoly, a considerable stinu- lation of tho subcortex may havo a negative offect on tho oxcitabi- lity of the cortex. Aecordingly, tho inhibition of tho cortex "Wdberatos" the subcortox fron the restraining offect of tho highor ccnters of tho brain, with the result that tho functions of the subcortical centers nay in extreme casos bo on the level of ‘violonco," as Pavlov manod it. "Tho highor nervous activity is composed of tho activity of the larse homispheros and of tho adjacont subcortical nodes," wrote Pavlov, “and revresonts tho unified activity of these two most important arcas of tho central nervous systen, Those subcortical nodes are...contors of the nost inportant unconditionod roflexos or instincts of food, defense, sexual, otc., thus representing the basic ains, the nost important tendencics of the aninal organisn, "3 In summarizing his thoughts which Pavlov expresscd in rogard to the correlation of the activity of the cortex and the subcortical aroas, he omphasized tho fact that tthe subcortec is the souroc of energy for the entiro norvous activity, and the cortex. plays the rolo of the regulator of this blind force, in skillfully directing it and controlling it." In addition ho this forn of intorrelationship of the oortex and subcortex, there are other forns of their interaction. ‘Jo have in mind spreading of the processos, thoir direct transfor fron onc level to another. Tho stinulation or inhibition nay sproad from the cortex to the subcortex and vico versa. This is the truce dialoctie idca of tho intorrclation of the processes of stimulation and inhibition betwoon the basic sections of the brain. / hs dononstrated above, various oxperinonts by Pavlov and his nuncrous followers showed that the physiological procosscs, which arc at tho basis of conscious activity, are taking place in the cortex of the brain. Theso views scon to bo inacceptable to sone foreign scientists. 11. P. Pavlov, "Complete Works", Yol III, Book 2, Pub. by Acad Sci 113 Bnei 4, Ch. Thus, for oxanplo, the groatost Snglish physiologis P Shorrington, in hig. book "Yan and Naturo", published’ in 1952, express~ od doubt at tho promise that the consciousness of nan is connected wita shysiological processes talcing placo in the cortex. ; Paviov subjoctod to vory sovore criticism tho idcalistic posi- tion of Shorrington. : Lately, we have been witnessing a cortain rolanse of thosa at. tonnts. . fo shall montion, for exanplo, the assértions of the ominent C_nadion nourosurgeon, Ponfiold and his, associate, the notod eloctro~ shysiologis’, Caspor, who aro trying to substantiate thoir thoory that consciousnoss, originates in connection with activity of the sub- cortical aroa, and not in the cortex. j v One of the basic roasons for this view is the fact of the dis- ruvtion of conscious, activity in surgical damage of the subcortical arcas, but not in the case of cortex. * Even considorable -danage to wide arcas of the cortox did not disrupt tne conscious activity in nan. ‘ an Those facts are truc but thoy rocoivod incorrect intorpretation on the part of Shorrington. . If ‘wo shall adhere ta Pavlov;s point of viow and shall romonbor ospecially his views on the poworful restorative and compensatory propertics of tho cortex, the fact of the unchangeability, mpre correctly the restorability of consciousness despite considerable demage to cortical arcas, will cause us no surpri1sce It is casy to undorstand why a dariage to thesubcortical arcas leads to the lose of consciousness. ; ; Lecording to Pavlov, the subcortical region represonts a powerful accumulator of onergy which stimulates the activity of tho cortex. It is not surprising that tho disruption of this nowerful strean of stimuli originating in the subcortex, reduccs the tone of the cortex and may lead in certain cases to tho complete inhibition of its func~ tions, and subsequently even to the loss of consciousness. 4s a that the restorative and compen~ contributing clement is the .fact satory function of the subcortex is prosunably developed less than that of tho cortox. Lately, there has been a tondency of sore scicntists of England and the United States of america to “lowor" the functions of con~ sciousnoss down to thesubcortical arco. It is connected with a theory, which has roceivod quite a following jin recent tines, of the notworle (roticular) formation. Essontially, it has to do with sone 114° Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release ane ob coe “hye ay Pacts kisi ¥s, tt 2 ‘a sf ba 7 a ee ors nk ln wgey wth. “3d, hd aha he Foriahe ah pit ‘ ene Oh ce ete Petr I Pte oy mee as aids d R Try nes tee @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 subcortical formations the significance of which had already boon troatad by Pavlov and his school. If wo shall ecaso trying to solve this problon unilatcrally by ascribing various functions of consciousnoss to tho subcortax or cortex only, and follow the Pavlov. point of view of the harmonious unity of tho cortex and subcortox papparatus, thore will be no now problon. Though the -cortex and subcortox may exist under conditions of variance in thoir intoraction, ‘novortholoss, in tho final count, they always’ act in concord undor normal circunstancos. "tho would spoatato physiological, or somatic fron psychic, i.c., fron inprossions, powerful omotions of hungor, soxual urgo, angor, ctc., in tho nost complex facld of unconditioned reflesos."+ Thus spoke Pavlov, who was, at tho sano tino, the croator of tho teaching that tho cortex plays tho part of ‘Yranezer™ and "aistributor® of all body functions. : ; Theso romarks -fully rofloct thd Pavlov conception of -the rela~ tions and bonds betwoon psychic and physiologic phenoricna,. _ One cannot completely scparate two sides of a unifiod process fe) life activity -- the nsychic and. physiological ones. = . ; Yo might-ddd that in its correct point of view tho Pavlov teaching of the Icading role‘of tho cortex docs not presume ;tho. slightest possibility of ite: soparation -from tho funétions of tho’ subcortcx, — an Tho essence of tho problem is.that wo do noecopt as corporal only the matorial substrate of psychic activity ~~ ‘the corobral tissuc. Tho processos which are taking place in it can be viewod fron two aspects --- the physiological and psychological, -and..both-of these aspects can bo oxamined cithor simultanoously or consocutively. K, D.-Ushinskiy, an onincent psychologist and pedagogue, wrote: ‘The history of our senéations is the nost intinate history, of our soul."2 It is obvious that the assenco of non. is best manifested in clearly exoressed omotions, impressions, and.rolations to the environ~ ~ nont. A nan must be judged not by what he says or thinks of: hinsolf, ~ but by what he feels, and how he acts. a ee : This correct and practical forrmlation of the approach to tho nature of the psychic characteristics of nan xrecoives' its interpre- - tationd and substantiotion in the light of Pavlov}s teaching of the coordinated, though dialectically contradictory, aétivity of various parts of, the broine: 2. 8, = ea. ee ve 1. T. P. Pavlov "Gonplete Works", Vol III, Book 2, p 555. eae: 2X, D. Ushinsiciy "Yorks", Vol 9, Pub. Acad Pod. Sci RSFSR, p 128. 115 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release Scicnco ‘vorsus Suporstitions " ,.whilo wo do. not know the law of naturo, -it novortholoss cxists and acts..bosidos us, without. our Imow: ‘lodgc,,cand it makos us slavos of , blind nocossity.: But, a8 soon as wo havo loarnod of this law, which acts (as Marx ropoatod thousands of tinos} -., indobondontly of our volition and our cénsciousnoss, wo bocore tho . nastors .of -noturo. " : & ¥. I. Lenin Ond of, the perfidious mothods used sby.tho sorvants of tho church to stupefy poorlo consists in utilizing various nhononena which havo not as yet beon investigated sufficiontly by sciened. ? king into account that scionco is not-yot-capablo to intorpret thie cause of these nhenomena, the roligionists prosont thon as miracles which are yorforned by tho will of God. cp oe Me + Gee = 2. However, tho stoady progress of scionco is toro and nore restraining the adhorents of religion from tho utilization of insuf-. ficiontly studied phonotieria for tho pirposo of creation of legonds and fairy talos-of* the "mysterios of nature" which allegedly are of divino origin‘and*aro, ‘thorefore, unexplainable ‘and unfathonablo. The Pavlov teaching of higher norvous activity played an immense. role in this respect. Having deternined physiological basos of psychic proceascs, Payloy exposed” hiny superstitions which had been nost froquontly connected procisoly with the psychic activity of man. To these belong tho sq-‘called tolopathic phononona,’ér the belicf in nought transitissioh over distances; spiritism -- the legent of the- psesibility' of summoning spirits and communicating with then; the nyth of tho resurrection from the dead, the belicf in prophetic dreans, the mystery of hypnosis,, otc. Tho crroncous bolicf in the transnis~ sion of, thought ovor, distancos socricd to have roccived latoly sone- sort of, support in the ‘électro,physiological investigations of the brainy ,.4s far back.as 1912,’ Pravdich*Neminskiy in Russia, and later Bergor in Gértiatiy (1925), rogistored for the’ first timo the fluctuations of the electric potential of nean's brain. - By: neans of © highly sonsitive instruncnts these currents arc deflected from the surfaco of tho.;craniun and, after multiple, magnification, may becone as strong as, to, cause the novenent of a” small mirror or a cathode ray in a cathode tubo... ; This circunstance makes it possiblo to register * the so currents on photopapor. Hence, the assertions that, if tho a>- paratus which rogisters the, biocurronts of the. brain bo made more: cra ae os, : 7 if 5 ’ se es a 116 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 procise and scnsitive, thero night bo a possibility to road tho thoughts in tho brain while obsorving tho ninuto fluctuations of brain curronts. ‘Tneso assortions lack a sciontific foundation. Electric currents of the orgonisn (biocurrents) can bo obsorved © not in tho brain only, but in any organ of tho body, though they are of different rato and form in various organs, At the presont tinc, the biocurrents:of the heart, nervos, and ‘tho skoletal muscles aro well mow. It has boon found that biocurrents accompany tho life activity of onimal os well as plant organisms. One can deficet the cloctrical curronts frora loaf of any plant and dotect a difference in tho notdntial, if enc half of tho leaf is exposod to-tho--sung while the other half is darkened. The difforence in the petontidl in this caso has its’ basis in’ tho differont yhy'dico--chomical states of‘ tho two obsorved arcas of living tissuc, which depond on tho netabolic lovel of theso two arcas. Thus, the biocurrents of tho brain do not represent anything supernatural; and are’-tho natural’ éharactoristics of its living tissuc, just as are the biocurrents of any other organ. To biocurrents of the brain, like othor physical and chonical phononena, are at tho basis of the nost complex physiological pro- cosses which conposo the life activityof the brain. “ny one of its indexes --- the tomperature of the corcbral tissuo, its vitamin content, and many other chenical roactions could bo enployed on the sane basis - ag the biocurrents in the attempt to find a method of "roading" the thoughts. However, ono can casily see the’ absurdity of the attenpt, for oxanple, of dctornining the contént: of oxygen er carbons in the brain for’ the purpose of thought "yeading". The some can be said of the biocurrents of tho brain. There is not the least basis for tho "roading" or "transfor" of thoughts by means of biocurrents. Reflexion,. thought -- represent a function of the cerebral tissuo which has reached a high degree of perfection and which is abloautely inseparable fron the’ tissue itself. Marxism teachos us that thinking: is tho product of matter which has achicved in its developrent a high degree of sorfection, narioly the product of brain tissucs The brain is the organ of thought; one cannot spparate thought fron nattor, without committing a serious crror. The founders of Marxisn called the naive ideas of sono philoso- nhers of the 19th century, who assorted that the brain produccs thoughts just as tho livor secretes bile, crudo and vulgar natorialisn. If wo consider this nechanistic point of view correct, thon wo nust further infer that thoughts represont goncthing material, that they can be gathered, weighed, measured. Philosophy and physiology con- pictely deny: this absurdity. Hence, s% beconas perfoctly cloar that telepathy ig the fabrication of charlatans which noithor -in our tinc, nor in tho futuro can have? any sciontific basis, the advance 117 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 in tho technique and procision of tho olectrophysiological expori~ nontation notwithstanding. a comiunication with it, by asking questions. Latoly, tho soancos of "divining" thoughts becano popular. F. Engels in an aritelo "Naturel Scionco in the World of Spirits" “olf Mossing acquired quite 4 roputotion-dn- this rospoct. subjected spiritisn to a scathigg criticisn. In doscribing tho’ scancos of "spirit-lmocling" and Manirit'socing" popular at that tine, Engols liossing devolopod a fino faculty of "roading" thoughts. It showed that all of those woro based on charlatanisn. Vory carthy, ie not difficult to ostablish that this faculty has @ porfoctly : individuals playod tho part of Wenirits", ‘and for a atfficiont rom. scointific foundation. ‘hoover visited tho scances of Mossing 18 : neration inversonated tho rolo of various surrioned roprosoentatives woll award that he "roads" thoughts oxclusivoly connocted with the of tho "othor world". i $doas of sorio motor actions. To go to some row of the theatre hall, ; a od tako the wallet out fron soncbody's pockot and nut it in somoone . Enzols is caus ically derisive of tho naive and irresponsible scointists yho aro roady to seriously accept this fraud on tho part of the "spirits" imporsonated by young yoren who were decidedly not different, as‘ongels said, fron oarthy worlon. clsc's pocket, otc. ~~ theso aro the things Mossing usually guobscs. iny other thought, not connocted. with tho idea of motion, Mossing is unable to gucss. Yhet is tho socrot of Mossing's success? In describing the sprittualist scances and tho summons of | "spirits," and citing oxamplos of certain individuals, sorie of then noted sciontists (‘allacc, Crooks, etc.) who becano dupos of theso fakers, Sngéls pointed out that this trond wes tho result of noglect of theoretical, philosophical thinlcing. The so-called idoo-motor mugeular motions wore know in phy~ siology .a long timo ago. One of Scchonov's assistants obsorvod that o non, thinking of sone motion, reproduces it to a cortain degroo. Nwhon I think, for instanco, of a circlo," Pavlov used to say, "ny hand makes a hardly percoptible circular moveriont, which can be rogis~ In the 19th century, the conviction prevailed among many tered by an instrunent. " sciontists that tho task of a sciontist is to obsorve facts, and nothing nore. This enpirisn, in its turn, led to a nogative attitude toward philosophy, and dialectics in varticular. Sngols rointed out that gone of the most sound enpiricists becane thé dupes of "the wildest of all superstitions", as he called spiritisn. It has boon observed and seicntifically vroved tat, in thinking of a cortain definite notion, i.o., when you have a kinesthotic idea, you aro reproducing 44 githout being awars of your sction. Doctor Sochenov conducted such experinonts in the laboratory’ of V. H. Bekh- terev.. Spiritisn was much in vogue in Jnorica and England during the = Tho thought Naivining" Hossing nust always hold thehand of ond of tho vast century; followers of spiritisn appeared in Russia, r too. The Physical Socicty at the St. Petorsburg Univorsity even had : to assign a comtted to check on the ‘autheriticity of the spiritist vhenorena. aniong the nenbers of this committec was the fanous chonist D. I. Mondeleyov, noted physicist «. D. Yrayevich, and others. Sfter a year's study, the committee cazic +o the conclusion that the “spiritualist” phenonene are caused by unconscious moveronts or by a conscious fraud, and that the spiritist teaching ig supersittion. the person who is charged with carrying out sone particular errand of the spoctators. Hessing developed 4 fine faculty of catching the idconotor notions of his partner unnoticed by others. By supplc- : menting it with observation of the vartner's focial expressions, Mossing is able to nake fairly correct deductions of where ho is to go. In approaching tho row, of which the partner is thinking, Nossing doterninos, in tho samo manner, noar whon ho is to stop and a whother to take his wallot, or cycgaasscs, etc. The highly developed facultics of Hessing are beyond doubt. However, an attortpt to seo in 5% a miracle, cvon to try to explain the guessings of Messing by his . ability to "road" thoughts, i.c., to consider it a transmission of thought ovor 4 distance is an unscientific and harnful idea. The conclusions of the committee were published’ in the newspaper Golos /The Yoice/ in 1876. The religious beliofs often use storica of resurrection from tho dead. This fiction could not stand any criticism whatever. Sviritisn (atin word ,"spiritus" w= gpirit, soul) is a "teaching" which states that certain porsons . (niodiuns ) are capable to summon (usually by light knocking) the spirit of 4 decoased and engzago into Tho lifc and death of man is a subject which deoply and intina.- toly agitates everyone of us. Howovor, in contrast to the phenohoensa of life which we can analyzo on the basis of sclf observation, cvery- : thing pertaining to death renains in the reain of conjecture and fear, 118 119 ai eit i ae tee RIS» ST Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 which broods stories of fairy tales or nystorios. Thoroforc, boforo wo speale of tho "resurrection of the doad", wo mast define tho con- ~ that the momont when the psysicial diagnosos’ tho_onsot ete mete copt of doath from the sciontifio point of viow, which prosents 0 not yot signify, from tho physiologist 's point of viow, the at the cortain difficulty. Doath of man is usublly diagnosed by external an absolute eédssation of life activity of tho organisn. it is on a sicns..Tho man stops breathing, his Hioabt coases to beat; tho doctor go ‘called clinical dcath' that arrivod; tho procoss of dying ts continu. dotormines. the fatal oxit and infdriis tho family that tho pationt is doad. From the point of view of ovdryday evaludtion, doath has arrived. ing. 7 mess : : The sciontific conception of tho naturo of. lefo and dcath attost to the fact that, just as life is porneated with clononts of dying, But, if we shall try to analyse thés condition fron the scion~ so is tho initial state of death showing cortain manifestations of life, tific noint of viow, we shall como to tho conclusion that death has not as tho obsorvations of 9 cadaver provo.. . Unfortunatoly; this poriod as yot arrived. Tho phononena of life and death are constantly inter~ ; ' $3 cormarativoly brief, it lasts not hours, not hours but a fow minutos. mingling. . nursing baby, just born, conmoncos to dic at onco, ° . Hovortheless, ‘oven “oastrod in minutos. this poriod:is truly Droc1ous » piolocically spoaking. This is duc to the fact that lifo activity for during this poriod- dying raprosents. a roversiblo state and, in , jtsolf requiros the expenditure and change in the very substance of body colis. In obsorving an cldorly nan and noticing his gray hair accidental doata, when the organisn is-not. worn out, a8 for instance and falling hair, wrinkled and flabby skin, carious tecch, ote. wo in caso of death, of a young Tian which came as & rosult of a wound. sec tho obvious signs of on aging organism - in othor words the signs The conception of clinical: doath is contrasted by. the concoption of of doath. However, tho fading away of the organism during its life is tho truc death, the piological ono. Mow the flashes. of lifo aro ONS y not exproessod in those external signe only. Any lifo process is and death conoslas an jrroversible phenomenon. The Iatest achiove~ — carriod out on the basis of dostruction. Our organism is built of nent of Soviot .sciorico ‘nado it possible to prolong the state of elini-- tissues and organs which consist of colls. Tho organic lifo depends cal dcath in which rovivel is still possible. ‘ on the activity of its eclls. If wo search for the basis of life a nuiber of cases, lifo can bo restored. “fo speak, of courso,:- of activity, wo snall find that tho colls live to tho oxtent that parallol Thus, undor conditions of refrigerating the Corpse, there Hs with constructive functions, various procosses of destruction arc successful results of revival even after 30 ninutes, as a y taking place. One cannot inagino a life process in cells whereby they would romain unchangeablo, The nore tenso tho activity of a cell, the ; ise _ ee: nore nanifest aro its disintegration procosscs. Biological death is an obligatory contiruation of the clinical doath, unless sone moseures of réstoration of life havo boon taken | in casos of accidontal death.- If death has poen caused by a grave ilinoss (tubcroulosis, cancor), which: had destroyed sono. vital organs, fecal death coincides with that of tho biological the Gevict ghysiologist, V+ he Nogovalciy. The Pronch physiologist, Claudo Bornard, back in tho 19th century, axproseed this thought ina rathor paradoxical statcnent: "Lifo ~- is donth." Ho, thus, wanted to omphasize that the phenonena of life are the nomont of clin inoxorably and inseparably connectod with the »rocesses of daath. doatt F, Engels in his book "Tho Disloctics of Nature" said: "Yo are bogin- ; ie 2 ning to undorstand the unsciontific character of a physiology which In neny instances the doath of hoalthy people is accidental docs not yegard dcath as the essential clement of lif, which docs not . d arrives pronaturely: ; understand that tho negation of life is contained in the substance of as life itself, so that lifo must always be considored in conjunction +g had already bocn nentionod,. during the »oriod of clinical with ite necossary result, already \nherent in the enbryo ~- death. 4 ‘ 2 2 AT, . vo ao nunbor of signs of continuing lifo. Rails : The dialectic undorstanding of life is roduced to this very concoption. 2 ee: Oe re Those arc, of course oxternal and insigni- Onco it is understood, thore can be no nore talk of the immortality er cantcetene OF thocontinuing process of life; howover, they gave ay er st is sufficiont to simply clarify + self : 2 : : ; tori ifo which soonc GE ie Sed iyisetttss a mats or Life: ane cocthy wosiorte: _——-EMglologists a roason to scoks aoans of TeslorNG 10 te, pan ae A& Piri -attontion was : : A d a wnile in the cadavor.. At first, tho a : clininate this old superstition. To live moans to dio. "1 neuer e vostoration of lifo activity in separate organs. : , Sval"oof : nat pie soa out, and the rosults showed .a "surv : : : : Ixnorinonts were carric( ’ ; ‘, ; This concoption of the naturo of life loads us to the conclusion aia seene. Upon the re iat of some organ frox the organism, it ot *, og ¥ Tm ’ : “ : ; : ae ; tbl ditions of i ; U Paengesse the Dae acen oe soca ego yennreri! 19951 P 258 oe cope ree a aentele tine. We shall call those oxporincents 120 121 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release ry in the futiro téxt cénditionally as*"revival", oxperinontes. In‘ 1895 tho firdt attompt to wovivd the hoart. was nade. First oxnerinonts wore conducted*on tho licarts of tho sinplost, so~callod cold bolldod animals. Upon tho romoval of tho hoart, conditions approxinating its natural nutrition toro croatod. 4 special fluid was substituted’ for blood; it cdntained salts and cortain nutritious substances.’ Tho hoart éarriod- out its normal function undor, those conditions; ‘tatox’,'‘oho' succooded in keoping alivo hoarts of highor animals, =‘ "dead" honrt nequiFed tho proporty of cormlote robtoration of its’ activity. Hodirt, removed fron a eadavor, at first rorainod quicscont, thon bogan to contract. -?This was sufficient proof that tho hoart was revived. Tho succoas’ of thoso exporinonts oncouragod..the - Russian vhysiologist, A. aA. Kulyabko, in 1902, to undortake a very daring, at that tino, expériment -~ he docidod to revive the hunan hoart. Tho heart Of ad ichild which had dicd: of an infoctious digcaso was used in‘this oxporimént. Tho little corpse remained on ico throughout tio night,-and “in tho’norning Yulyabko bogan his expori-- nent. Tho dtiove montioned. conditions wore ‘created, -i.o., a fluid substituting for blood ‘Was- passed -through:the cardiac blood vessols; this fluid was carrying salts, nutritivo substances and oxygen, it had tho normal body tonporature. Aftor some soconds had elapsos, Kulyabko observed ‘that the "dead" heart ‘showod .signs of roviving, then it began: t6' contract. This outstanding.fact:led to many sinilar experinonts. Their rosults showed thatvthe revival of the hoart, an extraordinary event in those days, becane a common occurence in our tinos. THore-arc many reports in.tho’scientific literaturo of cascs of heart rovival not only in children but-in adults, as woll. There is no doubt loft at the ‘presont tine that a hoart romoved from the corpse'of a previously healthy individual.can’ be revived and returned to its normal functioning. The Sovict sciontist 5. V. Androyov succocded in roviving a hoart ifve days after the death of the individual., ne Sea rine ; . Tho attention of the oxperinenters was concentrated on the heart not by accidont. The hoart is ono of the main organs of our bogs, which is tho roason why the first exporinents of revival had, boon triod on ‘the heart..+ H wover, the life activity of the organisn is not connected with the function of ‘the hoart only. - The organisn consists of manyoorgans’ it was 4mportant.-to extend and find out whothor other organs: of the -body-will prove as successful under condi-- tions of “isolation, as had-boon the oxverinents with the ,hoart. “In . this rospect, singe “tho ond,of the past contury, many experinonts havo been carried out.” Tho ‘studics of, Sechenov,, Xravkov, and those of the’ Amorican’investicator Carrell proved that ,-isolated organs of the body (various ‘glands; intcstines, even a finger), when removed ‘fron the body of a“oorpse, wére ablo.undér certain conditions to continuc their functions. tow to determine whether a fingor is alive é6r‘not? @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ostablish it, ‘fo havo f tho blood vessels. These are able to chango o patent, a larger tod opening will linit the Plow. Kravkov dononstrated that a finger, removed fron There arc critoria which nako 4% possiblo to in mind the condiiéann o thoir lution in life. “hen the blood vessels ar quantity of Fluid will pass through, ‘whilo a constric o cornso, is capable to prosorve its vitality for many days. _ Tho prescnec of such’ functions, as the roaction: of tho blood vossels, gwoat glands, growth of nails, otc., attost to it. Tic results of the abovo described axporincnts proved that not only tho hoart ‘but a groat nunber of othor organs are ablo to continuc their vital funetions whon renoved from tho eorpse. Thoso facts enabled the physiologists to advance the probler of tho roviyal of an ontiro organisn. Indoed, if it is possiblo to revive ascparate ‘ organs, starting with the heart and onding with other. organs, there is a pvobability that the samo can be accomplished in regard to the — entire organisn. dn iriportant problon had to be solvod wee whether the central norvous system is capable, to rostor¢ its functions after clinical doath. This problen was solved, mainly by Russian physiolo-~ wists. Professor Kulyabko, havigg succecded with tho rovivification of the heart, proceeded with an experincnt of revivification of the head of a fish. A fluid substituting for blood was passed through tho bolld vessels. i8 a result, it was observed that tho fish moved its oyes and fins, closed its mouth..~ in a word, all signs indicated ; that the head was alivce oxnerinents, as well as the results of othor sinilar epdeet ete, wesel had been carricd out with the head of a dog, and oven with the head of o man who had just died, encouraged our ee triots <« the physiologists 8. S. Bryukhonenko and 5. I. Cheehul Ny to oceuny themselves especially with tho problen of rey eee a eae tral nervous systen. In 1928, at the Gongress © Sg hannah s in woscow, tose present had an opportuni ty to observe renarxabic +. ie experinents. Bryukhoncnko and Chechulin accorpanod their moner the denonstration of a dog's head separated from the body. “hon [ niece of cotton noistened with an acid ss Be ee ° 4 e could observe all signs of 4 ne ze : ei eaneine of lips and an attenpt to throw out the cotton. sa “Thon on naece of saugage was placed on tho tongue, there pele signs licking. A whiff of air, directed to tho cycs, causod winking. ij ist Brenor succeeded in In recent years, the French scientis ; obtaining a completely jsolated brain, doprived of ell aan with the contral nervous systen, but nourishod with the wae fa) a sanc organisn. hinute electrophysiological investigations ave shown, that the life of the brain is inseparable fron pes ee eae ucts i th of the brain leads duction of clectrical energy. The dca _brai : oo ee Gon of olectric phonoriene; subsequent revivification of the 123 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ° brain causes reappoarance of tho pbiocurronts. Thus, tho oxporimonts of Soviet and foroign sciontists derion- March 1944. Diagnosis: Sholl splintor blind would of the nodian third stratod that tho brain cali also bo x vived. Tho basic problon of tho of right fonur, with tho sovorance of the fonoral artcry and voin and possibility of reviving tho ontiro haa eee could be solved in injury of n.iechiadious. “Third dogroo sheok. Brought to tho hospital a positive way. If the hoart, intest nal- sognonts, glands, and the tuo hours following injury in a critical condition. ‘Pulse’ filiforn, . central nervous system can be rovived, thoro wore no doubts loft respiration irregular, fcoble, tho pat : ; jont i i 303 a that a wholo organism can be brought to life ina sinilar fashion. oe s po Eeeneerees Tho wounded was givon jmriodiate surgical aid, but it was’ uscless. Tho pionocr in those experinonts was F. 4. Androyov. During the . Pationt diod after the operation. Piret decades of this century ho set aoubt to rovive an ontiro orgn~ ao i nism. Ho and, lator, Bryulchonenko , carricd out thoir invostizations a. Tio chart history states: "Doath was attributed to shock and acu on dogs. The dogs. were killod by means of desanguination. The onsct : loss of bolld ‘on 3 March 1944, ot 1441 hours, The youndod is in the: of death was:calculatod from the tonont when the respiration and car~ ; state of clinical death. Pulso not palpablo, heart stonsod: fe roept diac contractions. ccased, and tho winking reactions of the yoyclids ; ration, Pupils maximally dilated." ’ t Sees ’ upon touching the cornoa disappoarod. : . A fow minutes following the pationt's doath, onc commenced tho After tho lapse of a cortain period of tino fron the nonent of rovivification measures doscribed abovo. ‘Ore minuto later, the clinical death, tho oxnerinonters started the work on the revival heart began to beat, aftor a fow-nore minutes the spoktancous breathing of the orgenisn. Tho attonpt of revival of the wholo organish 28 appeared. Ori the 22nd ainute the pationt roactod with blinking to tho comnectod basically with tho action of the heart and blood circulation. eye touch. One hour later appeared the first signs of roturning . : consciousness: "At 2300 the goneral condition of the pationt still \ spocial apparatus, called "atuojector", was build which was very scrious. He slogps, wakens oasily when addrossed to, answers used in pumping blood into tho vascular syston, stinulate the hoart questions, ‘aske for wator, conplains that ho cannot sec. The following and resviratory eygans. Tho results of . Bryukhonenko 's experinents day his vision becane nornal." . wero conpletoly satisfactory. He succeeded in reviving dogs which had boon doad for sovon-cight minutes. Cheropanov was cvontually evacuated from the hospital and regained : ; his health. in articlo was printed in the central »ress at tho tine During ‘orld ‘ar IT, a group of physiologists under the leader. which describod this case of rovival and a shotograph shown of the ship of V. i Negovaekiy carricd out numerous attenpts of restoration Mresurrectod" nade during his walk in tho park.’ : of life of battle casualties under the battleficld conditions. After luis recovery, he was visited by nowspaper rovorters. It Wo can state that the results of their worl were highly satis~ is intoresting to cite tho content of one of their interviews. factory. In a nunber of cases where the. physicians dingyosed the ; onset of.clinical death, the physiologists succecdod to restore the “Thon the fornor "decoased" was asked by a-reyorter: "Do you kmow deconsed to life. This was done in a large nunber of cases. what was tho operation they had porforned on you?" Chere zanov roplicd: ; ; ; ; ‘ "ygg, they pulled me from the other world, I was dead alroady." "What The following data are cited in the natorial collected by the did you soc in the other world?" "I lost consciousness before the Negovskiy group. Revivification was nerforned on 51 corpses, twelve yore restored to life. Thus, the rosults were sucecssful in 25 porcent of tho casos. “hen we speak of restoration of life to man, 25 percent of succossful casos must be considered as a vory good result. operation, and cance to whon the operation was ovor. All that tino I vas ag if under an anacsthetic. I slopt through ny death." “Yq shall cite another case of Ureyival" already under post-war : diti 7 In order to Sllustrate the conditions under which they worked, Sopra yo shall quote fron one of thoir roports: : On 28 arch 1948 a woman, 24 yoars old, with a gunshot wound of toh anov, Valentin Daitriyovich, infantrynan of the n.. guard the right fomur was brought to the surgical clinic of the medical insti~ i crop 3 3 . oe : : aie Pe ‘ tute of the city of Stalino. She was not breathing, pulse was not rifle regiment. Born in 1925. iduitted to 6 Picld hospital on 4 palpable, and thehoart sounds would not be heard. According to tho statcnent of the fel'dshor who brought tho pationt, her rospiration 124 ccasea when he was transferring fron the ambulance to the stretchor. 125 - a ree er Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release Thus, about fivo-six ninutes had olapsed since the cessation of res-- piration. Thoro was no way to ascortain corroctly when the heart had stopnod. Tho physician on duty, Canditate of Medical Sciencos, G. P. Uticin at once started forcing blood With adrenalin into on artery. Sirmltancously artificial respiration was resorted to. Ono ninute later, irrogular cardiac contraction#, aypoarcd, and two minutes lator the pationt began to breatho. Five minutes aftor tho start of arterdéal blood pumping, the cardiac activity becamo rhythnic. The nocossary surgical moasuros woro resorted to. Tho vaticnt rezained consciousness ten ninutos aftcr tho start of breathing; she was transferrod to tho ward. On tho 22nd day she was disdharged. Yundreds of such "rovivod" persone in tho Sovict Union are alive and happily at work. : Not long ago, in ono of the Loningrad clinics, a successful at- tonpt was made to restore to life of a pnorson almost frozen to death. Tho patient spent 13 hours undor snwo in a forest at a temperature of 18°C. Ho was brought to the clinic with focblo signs of lifo. The anplication of the latest methods of sciontific nedicino led to the complote recovory of the pationt. Ho regainod his conscious~ ness aftor an cight days! lapse. Tho pationt was doonosbrated as complctoly rocoverod at a mocting of the surgical sociocty. The exanplos of revival, tho restoration to life of clinically doad poovle are a convincing proof bhat there is ho soul oxisting indevendently of the body. Not only death but the lifo of man are in the hands of God, according to religious toachings. Religions poople ascribed to God's wrath the appearance of fatal epidemics, Plague, cholera, and other mass cvidemics wore rampant and carried off thousands of people. The progress of medicine put an end to these calanitics. Plague and cholera disappeared, malaria disappeared in the majority of regions in our country, child mortality from scarlet fever, dysenthery and other widely sproad disoases of rocent history have been markedly reduced. The struggle for health and a happy old age is not a drean any longer, but a real task which is being fulfilled by the Sovict state and Sovict Scioncc. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ot ; Sleep and jospocially, dreams ropresent alnost tho nost froquont © topic of discussion when the conversation turns to tho phononona of © payehic activity. | eB |g ; Yan sleeps avay one third of his life-on thé: avorago, 1.0., | anproxinatély 25, yoars.. No doubt, dreams, often of a fantastic: charactér; bright as a fairy talo, and at tines, on the contrary, vory close to roality, appéared to overybody. Heroin lies tho intcrost in droans, disctissions of their .contont, their significanco; and |. attonpts to prophecy events on tho bagis. of the: charactor of: tho droans which rraco thoir boginning.to the carly stages of the history of” nantcing’ io Sack oe ae : Tho scientific approach te the rature.of sleop and the inter- protation of dreams aro a very recont.achtovenent. During the long period which procedod it,”a miltitude of superstitions, idcalistic legends of tio nystorious, unlmownable nature of: sleonv, prophotic dreans, cte.r have aceumlated in rogard to thesstbjoct of sloop and dreens. The dack of sciontific Imowledge in any ficld’is zoncrally utilized by. the roligious toachings. The saric harzonod in regard to droons --- the ‘frequent subject of various'religious legerids, as woll as of various superstitions. ae . a, ; Since ancient tincos there has been a tendency to.find an inter~ pretation of the causes ond nature of sleo»y and dreams. Cno would begin with very sinple things. — and search for an cxplanition elsewhorc.- Other approaches have been found which ‘led to fairly satisfac. tory sclution of this problen. It cane with, the study of the physio - logical processes in the central nervous systen. Not all attennts were entirely convincing. I shall cite one unsatisfactory afttemp of the Swiss physiologist, Hess, who advanced the theory of a special center os slecp.. Hess thought that there must exist a center of sleep just as there are conters of cardiac activity, of respiratory activity, and many other centers in the brain. He based this on the fact that, in stimulating the brain in a certain area with an cloctric current, ho caused a sleepy state in aninals. The fact is correct, and cannot.be disputed. But the interpretation is wrong in the assumption of the existence of s special center of sleep. 129 Declassified i - iti classified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Tho beat approach to the solution of this problon was found along the path of Paviov's teaching. * In, outlining his toaching of — hicher norvous activity, wo pointed out that tho basic forns of the the difficulty in noving tho jaws; next stage --~ difficulty in closing activity of the contral nervous systdr aro, the processes of stimle- tho cyos, woaktening of tho muscles of the neck whiclt results in the tion and inhibition. The deener stitdy of tno procossos of inhibition lovoring of the head, and finally, the ‘holo anincl is drooping in its - in the brain ostablished tho prosenée of various forns of inhibition, strans. This is the stago of corplcte sloop. ; oo Ono of these forms which Pavlov sovarated into special groups is the “ sloep inhibition forn. . Thus, it can bo deducted, that the inhibition first originated bes in tho centers connected with the hongue yiovenents, ‘apread to the The processes of stimulation and inhibition undorgo cortain : centers of: the hoad, finally ~~ over tho ontiro gurfaco of the cerebral chanzos during the activity of the brain, Ono of those is connected . cortox. Tho sate gradual process of falling aglocp we can observe alse with the novexent of stimulation and inhibition along tho surfaco : in o sen who is forced to rermmin in a seating posture while falling -- of the cortex. ‘ asleon. -: . oe . There are circunstances when stimulation or inhibition are . First, tho oyos close, then the. man cxperionces difficulty to . strictly localized in one particular area of tho brain; but more hold his head up, he "secks with his nose", and a littlo while later © frequently the stinulation or inhibition, having originated locally, : his hoad “harigs dows" on the chost.. spreads out as if flowing oer tho cerebralecortox and involving at torso is unable to retain un upright posturo and is constantly bonding ly fall off the chair ho is In the next stago the entiro called tho diffusion ("4rradiation" ~- the latin word) of the procosses sittin? on. of stimulation and jnhibition over the surface of the brain. The . diffused wavo of inhibition can again concontrato at the initial One can observe interesting phenomena in a very young ohild point; this constitutes the concentration phenomenon. which is falling asleep. During the {nitial seriod, tho child makes srinaces, shows sudden starts, and at times general notor unrest. Tho very oxtonsive experinental data obtained by Pavlov on dogs, This indicates that the inhibition-is spreading over tho oprtex, but and, lator, on hunans, enabled hin in the carly years ofthis centure has not as yet involyed the subcortical centers. The grimacos and (1911--1913) to advance the theory of sleep as one of the forms of starting notions aro duc precisely to tho continuing activity of the inhibition which ia talcing place in tho cerebral cortex. subcortical conters. tines the entire surface of tho cortex. This phenomenon has bocn down. A man in profound sleep can casi What prompted hin to arrive at this conclusion? Mainly becauso During the latter poriod of hie work Pavlov differentiated two Pavlov and his associates noticed that all cases of inhibition which forns os silica? the active and the passive sleep. “That we described had taken place in the experinents, led to the developnent of a sleepy ; ; above as inhibition which originates in the cortex as the result of state in do#s. ‘The sleep of animals in Pavlov's laboratory beca certain tyne of stinulations (nonotonous, , repeated sounds, etc.) curse of exporinenters. Later, when they surnised aa Se era rogardcd as active slocp. glcop night be of the sane origin, sleop be cane thessubject of study, ; ee rear ee ee a gp ae) ae ee eotleasy carrying out of the tasks needed saecd Eves guar bo weeendod a6 a Gece ie p ¥ hw is i j inhi i : ‘hile active.slecp appears as & result of a definite character The phenonena of the diffusion of inhibition over tho cortox, ; nt which are tho basis of the onset of sleep, arc easily observable in se aaa passive sloop appears as the result of the absence of experinents and in observations on humans. : stimuli. ‘Thon the dog falls asleop in the laboratory stand, one can . Yo shall cite the following examples of cascs of passive slecp. already note tho vory stag es of the inhibitory sleep process, There are patients whose sonsory organs are affected for some reason while tho genoral condition of the dog doos not yot indicate the or other. . : approaching slec>. These initial signs are connected with the oo rotarded novenents of the tongue when the dog is cating. Then cones A man may have only one nornally functioning eyo, or oar, hoe nay bo blind in one eye, doaf in one oar, tho tactile sensation is absent, his olfactory sense gone. In such casos, onc could observe 130 the following phenomenon: if wo approach hin, close his normal cye 131 Declassified i - iti assified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release and bléck his oar, ‘ho will immediately fall asleop. His corebral cortex ronained without stimuli, ho lost, wha Pavlov called "tho varicty “of activity in his cortex"; tho absohto of this activity is the main couse of his aleozy stato. Ono oF Pavlov's‘associates, V. S. Galkin; carricd out the following intorosting oxnorinont: by acans of sur~ gory, animals woro deprived of vibion, hearing, and tactile sonsation. These aniihals slept most of the time. ~. - - Thoro'is another possibility of inducing passive sleep experi- nontally. If the large henispheros aro ronoved surgidally, the animal will survive, but will sleep most of the tino, and wake Up only whon tho intestines, or urinary bladder are full, or tho aninal ig hungry.’ In the latter case, the dog will wake up, start baring, but will fall asloopaagain as soon as it has been fed. However, it is important to provont nisunderstanding in connecO tion with the fact of the developnont of passive sleo> under oxperi-- nental conditions, after a sinultancous soparation of the optic and aural nerves togothor with the nerves connected with tactile sensa- tions. ‘Then these operations are performed gradually, i.ce, one tyne of sensation is cléninated first, followed by the clinination of other gongations ~:- the passive sleep will not develop: a roorganization and adaptation of the nervous systen will take vlaco. This oxplains why some individuals who had retained the function of one eve, or one ear, or had completely lost tho functions of vision or coring, aro still in full possession of thoir intolloctual capacitics. Tho case of the remarkable Sovict woman, Ol'ga Skorokhodova, is Imown. Sho lost in her earlycchildhood, following sone ailmont, her vision, -hoaring, and speoch. Noverthcless, she learned to read at some special school /tho Braille nethod/, graduated fron tho Pedago~ gical Institute, wrote a book "How I perceived the external world", nany good verscs, and was a good komsoriolsa. The exanplo of Skorokhodova is not the only case in our country. “4g arc doaling hero with the compensatory function of the central nervous systen which has sharponed to an oxtraordinary degree the reraining organs of sensation: the olfactory and tho vibration sensa~ tinns, and enabled the individual to verfoct his psychic faculties and his mind by means of the romaining Zansory facultics. This, we can assuno that at the gase of sleep is inhibition which originates, first, locally, and gradually involves the ontire cortical surface with more or less speed. The diffusion of inhibition is not limited to tho higher sections of the brain, i.¢-, its cortex; it also involves its subcortical centers when tho slecpiis nornal and deep. 132 i Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 To this attest the fact that a person in deep sleep not,only loses consciousness and sensation, but the. capacity of motion.and other motor functions. Parallel with ‘the phenomena of normal sleep, other-forms of sleep resembling states and. certain forms of" incomplete sleep are known. .. The gimplest-form of incomplete ,. sleep -- the superficial sleep ig-the.cause of dreams, .-This - statement can be made without hesitation. When the sleep is complete, ‘i.e., deep, there can be no:dreamsi: At.the basis of . dreams we find an imcomplete,.-partial sleep; - . Here: dre/somé. instances. -A partial sleep can be observed in | a mothe? whe:'fell' asleep. at: the bedside of..her.sick child, She ie, js able to continiie sleeping in:.-spite: of fairly loud noises. - .. coming from the street, ‘or.the:next room, but let, the. child.cry, . even in’a'very-16w voice, or make a-move,. the mother, will. awaken. instantly. SA idler sleeping to; the’ monotonous: noise of the’ grindstones will awaken instantly when they stop... -. ; Presumably; in these forms -of sleep, as.generally in all . cases of superficial sleep,: there. are; parallel with completely inhibited areas, some.non-jnhibited areas, and 4 certain number of them in various transitory states form. wakefulness ‘to, Bleep. Thus, we observe that. the brain may continue to be in, 4 state, afc of activity ‘to some extent even while we ‘are apleep... What are a the causes which contribute to this activity .of the brain. during an incomplete sleep? . These can -be stimulations, from various . sources (sounds, odors, tactile irritations, or-internal stimu- 3 lations coming from various organs: overfilled stomach, urge to urinate, etcs).’ an important role in the origin of dreams is. played by tkaces of stimulated. cortex. which had taken place, not long before the onset of sleep, andy..at times, traces from im- _. pressions and experiences which, had. happened long ago. In the. latter cage we are -dedling. with the-go-called "revival of traces". The faculties of our:memory’may help to explain, this phenomenon. . We can usually remember various impressions from very early age. At the same time, we do. not always remember what happenéd to us in subsequent years and.:what undoubtedly left its impression-in.; the cortex of our brain. - ° |. : : Under certain: ciréumstances, as for example when meeting. somegne ér engaged in conversation or locking at 4 photograph, | and at times as it seems'to us without any reason, We shall .. guddenly recall a certain event in our childhood. In this case, the revival of traces under wakeful conditions is taking place. The same, to a more marked degree, takes place: also: in the areas of .. the brain which are still awake during our incomplete sleep. Various external arid internal.stimulations may create conditions’ + which will contribute to -the ‘revival of'traces during sleep. Changes in the” blood circilation of the’ brain: 4ndreased influx, or outflow of 61608, temper'atur'e changes ‘of the blood, and various very important qualitative hetaee 2 the composition of the blood_-- all these can-play their’-part in‘ the ¥eVival of traces of-sleep. . Seats = In speaking of trdce-revival .as tthe ‘Wasis for the origin of dreams, we must emphasize thet not alliétimulij which-leave: their traces in the cortex, are perceived by us clearly: We may meet someone on the street, in’ paseing take a look’at him without any . noticeable‘impression, especially. when xe are concentrating on-some thoughts; the"tracé of ‘the face will’remain, however; This trace may at some later -time come to life,’ and an individual, seemingly totally uiknown to-us, may clearly appear. in a dream. This is one of the causes of the origin of some’ "prophetic" dreams as they are erroneously evaluated. rr rs : Let us. say. you met- someone on the tramway. . He resembles your ~ brother. The’ encounter was-&- fleeting one,‘the impression of -his face was clearly perceived.” You have had’ no letters from your brother for’ a‘ long time, and: you-are worried’. During your sleep, the trace of the individual's image is revived, and your brother's face appéars ‘in’ ‘your dream: by: association. . Next morning the -postman dclivers a letter from -your" brother written of course without any connection with your! dream. Some people’ in such cases will be Firmly convinedd that you brother. "appeared in your dream" as; & premonition of ‘thé ‘arrival of: the: letter. : One of ‘the Yeasons which make up the content of various dreams may be the‘desires, “fears, -or- suspicions. which composed. the experiences ofthe waking hours. “Since they were in some way or other connected with actual circumstances, they could, of course, be realized dccasionally. The-dreams connected with: it are, also referred fo py some as “prophetic dreams", since they, in a way, “foretell” ‘the events. mae ee A gréat ‘deal of work has been: carried out -in;the field of study of dreams. There were some experiments done;:as follows. A bottle with ice water was applied to the heel of a sleeping man; this was accompanied by the’ ringing of an alarm clock. When the man woke upj*he>relatcd the-content ofthis dream, It turned out that he had dreamed ofa ride in a’ "troyka" with bells, that he had enjoyed it-very:much, except!for."the freezing of his feet. Peary i a es ‘ Here we have the simplest‘conditions for the origin of.a dream. eee o. : . 134. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Sometimes a certain sound, like coughing behind the wall, can cause a very marked sensory perception. Since the-incompletely inhibited cortical cells experience special conditions, the reaction vy will not correspond to the stimulus, there will he no possibility: to differentiate the sourid as coughing, and the man will dream — that a lion was growling and that the animal-was tearing him with: its claws, etc.. tee eiae Pat Sa, ER gO & In the analysis of the causes leading to a dream, we are at times deceived by the fact that! we are not,alwaya ableto check on ~ the impressibility of traces in our neryous celis: - ‘et An interesting episode was : experienced “py one ‘scientist.*." We was descending the stairs in the house where he lived and noticed that a.decorative bell-glass onthe panisters was-broken. He paid rio attention to it,-but once he had.a dream in which he - saw a new copper ball decoration on the banisters. In the mormitng as he was descending the stairs he was amazed to find a copper ball on the banisters; when he related the story to hissfamily, <— they in turn were surprised that he had not noticed it before, _ since it had been there over two weeks. Obviously, -he had seen:. the copper decoration several times, but never paid any attention to it, but the trace of the impression remained with him and: in his dream he saw the stairs with the new copper ball on the banisters. Medical observations inclyde data that the character.of dreams at times’ depend on the developing iliness. ~.- . - A husband of some woman was often telling her that’in he ~ dreams his swallows ‘varioys.objects: forks, spools; spoons, etc. Being an intelligent and sensitive person, she became alarmed at the constancy of this: sort. of dreans and consulted a physician. It turned out that Her husband had a malignant tumor of the pharynx. Another example of a similar dream: A man who- considered: himself healthy, had a dream that he had been bitten in the chest by a snake. Subsequently it was found that an, abscess had “been developing in that particular spot, which required special treatment. People with impaired cardiac activity which still did not manifest itself as a disease, often experience frightening dreams (various nightmares). As a rule, this indicates the beginning of some ailment relating to heart... @bviously, after the fatal exit, some members of his. family recall these dreams and are inclined to consider them "prophetic". : Bas % In. the majority of cases one, can establish the causes of origin of some af these, dreams; this ite fot always easy to do, however; for the psychic life of a man is complex and is often not amenable to 3: thorough, analysis .. Nevertheless, the ingufficiency of our know- Ledge in this respect_does not, give any: justification to see in some of these. dreams something supekiidtiital. or mystic. Only idealists and religionists, to whom dreams always served as basis of obscure This idea was helped by the fact that reams often are, of a bright, picturesduc and fantastic character, they are detached from the reality of time and space. Man ig able in his dream to "relive his entire life, to circle the earth' within a few minutes time. : The teaching of Pavlov offers the possibility of 4 materialistic interpretation of these obscure -and mysterious peculiarities of dreams. ; ; i ‘ tn the chapter devoted to the. description of the qualitative characteristics of the higher nervous activity of man, we pecame familiar with the work- ofthe second signal system. . During the process .of falling asleep it is precisely the : inhibition. 6f the second signal system which is taking place, . while the first signal system is still functioning to 4 sufficient degree. During ithe awakenigg process, on the contrary, the second gignal system is switched on somewhat later. In connection with this, all higher forms of thinking, including the faculty of logical deductions )zare.markedly ‘impaired and, to & certain-extent , lost. There Lies the-explanation of the inherent characteristics of dreams -- their unlimited clement of fantasy, bright picturesque- p : ness, separation ;from the everyday images of time and space. During the waking hours, the. second signal system not only ensures a critical evaluation of circumstances , but also inhibits to 4 certain extent)the first signal system. Se. The cortical cells wwhich change from 4 state of stimulation to complete :inhibition, are characterized by special physiological states. The most important in this respect is the disturbance of normal correlation between ,the force of stimulation and the degree . of reaction to-it. ' ’ ‘ For instance , certain unusual reactions of the cells .in the state of sleep may.take place when the cells do not.respond to a strong stimulus, whereas a weak stimulus causes a; full reaction. It may even happen that the positive stimulus will cause no reaction , 136 a within stn Be var Declassified i - iti sified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003 - -3 J . Declassified i - ti sified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003 : - -3 while the inhibitory stimuli which always. had.a depressing and restraining effect, will now induce a reaction in full force. This is factually accomplished in the following manner: an irritation “os from a’ fly crawling on the cheek of the sleeping person may create’ © ie a dream of a lion tearing the man with its claws; 4 slight ‘sensation s of cold, when the planket slides. off the. sleeping person, may be perceived as a ‘sensation of falling into”.an ice-hole.:; _ anese types — of weak stimuli may produce the: stimulation, ‘of many ateas;, of the cortex which have not as yet become inhibited. . en . - The elimination of the functions.of the second signal system and the impairment of the normal reacticns of the first signa system during the sleep: serve as:.8° pasis, for..the physiological interpretation of the peculiarities of dreams. ° : : ™* s Finally; wé must take in consideration ‘the fact that the revival of traces which is, #8 we, had already stated, one of the . pasic causes of dreams, is effected under certain conditions during the state of sleep. We pointed.out that,.. at, the background of the inhibited cortex, during sleep, there are only isolated, unconnect with one another arcas. which are. in a state of wakefulness or sicep. This situation ereates conditions which. do not correspond to environments and are iALlogical, “hich, we encounter..in dreams. logical thinking is the result of the correlated activity ‘of all sections of the brain. ; , : ed . e 1 : ¢ - - a The inhibition pRebomena of the brain which Pavlov investigated may manifest themselvcs in various forms. Incomplete inHibitiori in the brain leads to dreams. “When inhibition involves only isolated areas of the brain, it can manifest itself in. various - states, as for example in hypnosis, lethargic sleep, -lunatism. All these phenomena are fully explained by thePavlov's theory. Hypnosis, in particular, represents & partial, sléep where inhibition involves only some of the areas of the cortex of the cerebral hemispheres and: is not spread to the centers of the subcortical region. This is the reason why the hypnotized person carries out yarious acts at the command of the hypnotizer, without actually coming out of the hypnotic state. There remains an uninhibited arca in the brain on which ‘the hypnotizer's words exerts & certain offect.” The closeness of a hypnotic and normal sleep can be seen” from the fact that the manncr of falling into.a normal or hypnotic sieep is identical. In both cases a restful posture is essential which permits the relaxation of the body muscles. In hypnotizing, one generally coreate a ‘semidark ‘atmosphere, Various monotonous stimuli ‘aré used to produce the hypnotic. state. Often’ the subject js asked to look at some shining object (medical persuasion, , hammer, an clectric lamp of low’voltage, etc. )j The ‘hypnotizer 137 strikes the skin géhtly (passes), quietly igsues, an order to fall akcep. "Obviously, all these conditions fully correspond to the- eiruumstances which generally accoiipany the onset of normal sleep. However, it the casc ‘Of: Hyphdsis ab ; ndicated above, the inhibition ig coneetitrated in the cortek only, “pit it-does not, involve the entire cortical surface and ‘leaves areas through which the hypnotizer will communicate with the. subject and order-him to carry out various actions“or- suggest certain sensations. A perfectly normal and balanced individual may not.:succumb to hypnosis if he no wished: Only persons unbalanced emotionally, with © weakened for'vous ‘system, ‘ate caby ‘subjects to hypnosis: In order to make hypnosis’ mysterious., ignorant people or charlatans keep on repcating that a hypnotizer possesses some magic force which flows from his eyes 6r from the Lips of his fingers in the direction of the subject. ‘But there are no magic forces in. general, including the act of hypnosis. hysician-possessing: the necessary knowledge and technique can somes ss yonstigor “Of course, a certain air of authority, an impressive, ‘as is customary to say,- countenance .of the doctor-. hypnotist has its valuc ard may: accelerate the onsei of the hypnotic sleep; however,’ as stated above, the: basic conditions for the development of hypnotic” inhibition depend on something, else. Let us outline now some sleeplike states.. To these belong auneatism and the lethargic sleep. Lunatism, or sleep walking, is manifested by. getting up from bed, while asleep, going to another room and lying down again. Upon awakening, the individual generally does not.remember what happened to him during’ the night: At times; these individuals, : (they are called lunatics) -- /sonenbulists/ , take more extended walks in » their sleep; it often coincides with 4 full moon (hence the appel- lation --‘lunatic’). If we take in consideration that the slcepwalkers are capable to effect complicated movements (to climb to the roof, to walk along the edge, or “the ledges of the wall, etc.) we can readily understand the horror: and anxiety of those who happen to observe this phenomenon. Precisely these sort of events created many legends of he mystery’ and miraculousness of this phenomenon which was Yeadily ‘utilized for their own purposes by the. -seryants of religion,’ "2° : S a Actually, we are dealing here with one of the forms of the pathological impairnient of sleep. While normal sleep is connected with the aiffision of ‘inhibition along the cortex and the subcortical areas of the brairi, in lunatism the.inhibition is taking place in the 138 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 cortex only; the subcortical centers remain unaffected. The faculty of the complex reflexes of walking and maintaining equilibrium represents functions which are fully effected by the gubcortical enhters. ‘This is the reason why a sleepwalker is able to carry out complicated acts. : The phenomena observed in lethargic sleep arc similar to it. We decribed earlier a case of prolonged lethargy which lasted in the patient K. twenty years. Even such vitel functions like metabolism, respiration, and cardiac contractions are effected on such a low, level that an inexperienced, eye.may not notice then ~ (respiration, ‘for‘instance). As a result, the patient may be diagnosed as.dead. ‘Let us imagine that such supposedly dead person comes ‘out of his state of lethargy during his funeral, - begins to moves in his, coffin, dnd raises himself. Consider the horror of the people present, provided they ‘mow nothing of. the- existence of such discases which, by the way, are quite rare and insufficiently studied as yet. ’ : : One such case suffices to cause rumors for scores of- years, from generation to generation, as sone.-"miracle". ‘Obviously, those interested in religious propaganda will always aim to color and twist bhis event and all its accompanying circumstances. The state of sicep.and hypnosis have been subjected to thnnough study. This enabled the sceintists not only to interpret it from the materialistic point of view but to utilize it for therapeutic purposes. Sleep and suggestion are widely used in Soviet medicine; they are now being employed in anaesthesia with particular success. In cases where we deal with the impairment.of certain functions. . (motor paralysis, blindriess, pain, etc.) which arc duc to the functional pathology of the central nervous system, oral suggestion and hypnosis may prove therapeutically valuable and lead to complete recovery. A patient, who has been bedridden for a long time as the reswit of a hysterical paralysis, may rise and walk at the command of the physician, a man suffering from hysterical blindness -~ will suddenly recover his vision, etc. Naturally, many such facts served as the basis for various stories of miracles, wonder ~ workers, etc. It is interesting that the powerful force of therapeutic suggestion was discowercd under circumstances when the person who used it was not even aware of the reason why he was able to achieve such remarkable therapeutic results. We are speaking of the now almost forgotten Austrian physician Mesmer (16th century ). Having become interested in the then popular “tcoaching" .of: ‘magnetism, Mesmer decided to use a magnet for the treatment of: his patients. 139. con one Per all Cae as he A ’ . wm tebe ur Pies Pee oe EL a Be ees sy me - oer eae He was successful. A common magnet placed on the body of a patient offected a cure. Mesmer continued his seances of magnetic treatment; in a number of casos he obtained a remarkable therapeutic effect; blind. people recovered.their sight; lame people who had, come to him leaning on their crutches, threw their crutches away ahd went back home in perfect conditioh: ‘The fame of Mesmer's skill grew; soon he was unable to attend to all his patients who had been coming to him from near arid far; Confident that he possesses "magnetic power", Memser ‘transferred" his influence to. water in which his patient had been immersed. He thought that special "magnetic: fluids" flow from the tips of his fingers and was certain that, by toughing the water, he passed to it his curative power. Thus originated the “buckets of health", the magentized Mesmer trees the touching of which cured some sick people. One did not notice failures, ‘while the fame of successful cures was spreading far and wide. ‘ We are well aware, from the present scientific achievements, that there are flo fluids, or magnetic powers, and that the magnet placed on the patient's body had no effect whatsoever; neverthelcss, we cannot deny some instances, of cure which had been achieved by Mesmcr. : The explanation of these cures is to be found in suggestion and hypnosis which Mesmer had unconsefously employed. It is not by accident that confidence in the doctor, in the drug, and in the therapeutic means which are uscd, represent oven now one of the basic conditions of recovery. There is a proverb -- "every new remedy helps". Indeed, when a new drug appears on the market and the circumstances are such that is is spoken of far and wide as a very effective preparation, one notices frequently that this new drug will bring positive results in many instances. Time passes, the new miracle prescription loses its miraculous power, and is soon forgotten. To a considerable extent, the success of these remedies is based on the inflated confidence in them; in substance, however, it is based on suggestion. We must add that suggestion will be most successful in cases where the illness is not of an organic character but of a functional one (hysteria, neuroses, etc.),. These diseases are quite frequent. This is the reason why even now, in spite of the progress of seeintific medicine, there are son many fake healérs. The possibilities of materialistic science are great and limitless. We are confident that, in turning its achievements iho Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : toward peaceful development and 4 constructive goal, mankind will ereate a truly happy life for’ all. ue Ane . ‘ The pasic law of the Soviet state is the care.for the well being of man. Therefore, science. With its ‘efforts directed. toward ° the strengthening of the economic and spiritual power of our-country,’ is receiving the most extensive develcpient. ‘The Soviet people are happy with the avhicvements of our scientists, they appreciate and support them highly. In the reactionary bourgeois science 4 discovery of a "miracle" is frequently preferable to a true scientific discovery. Tnasofar as even in the bourgeois countries , where the influenee of religion is still strong, it is almost impossible to himit the progress of science by direct measures, still one or another ficld of science is declared "unfathomable", inaccessible to science and the realm of the mysterious acts of the almighty Creator -- God. John Bernal, the progressive English scientist and public figure, stressed this typical trait of modern reactionary bourgoois science. Taking advantage of the fact that many phenomena have not as yet been sufficiently explained, some bourgeois scicntists concentrate their attention not on what science has already achieved but on what it "can not achieve". The insufficiency of scientific data on the structure and development of the universe gives them the right to conclude that the universe was created by the All-wise Creator. Science ia not able to recreate life, ergo -- the origin of life is a miracle. "Thus," concludes Bernal, "modern scicnce is transformed into an ally of ancient religion, and even more -- into itssubstitute, “L We have already outlined the causes which had ied to the origin and spread of religion. It was shown that it is connected with the conditions of the material life of the people. The Marxist-Leninist philosophy gives 4 scientific substantiation of the thesis that various forms of social consciousness, one of which is religion, represent in themselves the result of conditions under which people live, that these forms are the reflexion of these conditions and of the socio-economic relations. The attempts to see the reason for the origin of religion in the allegedly existing in man necessity for it, are deeply erroneous. Some even clain that it represents an instinct, i.¢c., some sort of an inherent attribute of man. LJ. Bernal "Science and Society" Moscow, Forcign Litcrature Edition, 1953, p 121 242 ry z $ CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 - Setence and Religion are ‘Incompatible Others feel.that the cause of the.spread of. religious beliefs oe sabe “me a aweaeae abet eagt aca ; £ le or in their susceptibility to the ae “e peopic ; . ectence,.and religion is obvious. ities in the ignorance © ieee suggestions coming from the servants of religion. 2 sli , Vite Gia ecicdoe ip based on racts)Gn clemonts may play a’ part in the strengthening of — oo me ; i: ses eiiei: Copseimettation: enc0) However, to teduce the question. to arene poin ap aan acduetions confirmed: by life; incorrect: for the Bcason that ib would detract atten aoe religion leans on Biblical ae the social roots bf. the origin of cee , ; other legends, on fantastic tales. The modern. scientific achievements ‘in the field of natura] and social . sciences convincingly .refute. the: - religious dogias." 7. °° as - 2 ee . From the decision of the + @C CPSU of 12:Nov 1954 main point,-i.e:, « % With the establishment of a-class society. where the majority of era people are subjected to the ervelest exploitation and carry the. yoke of slavery, the desire to find a rescue from oppression created, in the working masses the’ belicf in a better .life beyond the -grave, the belicf in miracles. This was utilized by the exploiters to strengthen their power over the workers. They ‘disseminated:and spread: by all... possible means various religious superstitions, built magnificent ..: temples, subsidized the. servants of the cults, and aided.them in.the-.. - arrangement of luxurious and solemn religious services. All this had one goal -- to distract the man from earthly .cares,.to imbue. the worker with the faith in the cxistence..of a. paradise life,which, starts - after death, and.to convince him of the. unshakabic firmness iof bhe. power of the exphoiters. oF Ty Rae eer Sy wae UES? The religious doctrines and jdcalistic philosophy have-one goal -- to destroy in the consciousness of people the correct idea of the unity of nature in man, -to present it in the form of allegedly independent substances, ‘the sacred; God-given soul and the’ fragile,. sinful body. There lies the basis of any religion of-any: idealistic teaching of whatever shade. . ~o ae The need of exploiting thd. subjugated masses makes it paxticu- t larly important: to the exploiters: to employ. such legends as‘the .-. : : wo ae ” . belicf in the creation of the world by God, the myth. of; the. soul, . and : the life after death. If we pointed out that the ignorance. of the .. masses is only one of the conditions of inculcating various religious ideas, it docs not mcan that we wish to‘ bolittle ther” importance of the development of materialist science in. the fight. against religion. It must’ be understood:that the: very developnent .. of true science’ can be fully-possible: only under the conditions of ; 143./ Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 complete liberation and’ release: from: subjugation of the masses of workers. Nevertheless, even under conditions of the regime of exploiters; the great discoveries of ‘deience played an prominent part in ‘the undermining of ¥eligtoul dogmas. Khe -history of science and reidgion shows the constant struggle between two opposite world ‘outlooks, =r the idealistic and the materialistic . : At: various stages of the development of science, the forms and contents of idealistic concepts, as well as the methods of com- patting-materialism arc changing. However, in solving any scientific problem, especially one like the problem of the soul, it would be 4neorrect to forget fer g.moment the possibility and probability of the effect of idealistic concepts. V. I. Lenin repeatedly called attention to the fact that science and philosphy can never be impartias particularly in our tame. A scientist can never Limit himself to-the accumulation of facts only. The data obtained require analysis,.i.c., the methods of thinking which are dictated. by a certain ‘world outlook. This outlook, in its turn, reflects the characteristic traits of a particular social order. As-ari excellent example which confirms our statcment we may cite the status of Darwinism in our .country and in the capitalist countries like ifngland and the United States of America. We ‘have mentioned alrcady that it had been definitely accepted py a number’ of -progressive Soviet scientists. During the Soviet era, the teaching. of Darwin underyent further development in our, country. His teaching was not only the subject of numerous scientific investigations, but also became the required part of the natural science curriculum of the Soviet youth. An entirely different picture can be seen in the USA. The attompts~of. obscuring or ‘even, persecuting one of the most important trends of materialistic natural seience are not ceasing even at the present time. in the United States of America it is not denied that the main reason of Darwinism being considered harmful is its denial of the divine; origin’ of the while man. We know:that the Biblical myth states ‘that God..created Adam and Eve as white people, and as far as the black: people are.concerned they represent a-race of animal origin.. we In 1925 in one:of the states (Tennessee ) a young teacher of a. local school, Scopes, mentioned the theory of Darwin in one ‘of his Leeturesiand stated that it has been, proven fully scientific and correct. Scopes’ was subjected ‘for that to police persecution why Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release: @ Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ete we ety 8 gest 2 a Ne Me pr Pie ee Was Bree date patent te oie ae cece, Bee Bier Mi Eee e eres Ky Menacdles endo Sema cana Me, Pater) fait * e thet = ean at td TE nati te ed Tare, at Pos We Ba eth en PL es Rana te Bites Bae, a 2 go ead 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 After a legal process and a great deal of publicity for the | purpose of anti-Darwin propaganda, Scopes was incarcornted, In the . state of Tennessee a law.was passed forbidding the.teaching of... : . Darwinism which denics the divine ovigin of man and spreads the idea «.- that man originated from animal ancestors. ae Os Many years after this gameful incident we happened to visit Canada. During the conversation with local science workers we - F found out that the theory of Darwin is -not peing taught in.their - ° schools even at the present time. “fo our question why this .is taking place, we received a very unconvincing answer that the subjects,.of school instruction are only the indubitable scieoPific theses and idoas.. We also were told that reading of the Bible is a required - school_subject. While in England, we decided to visit,Dawn where Darwin had. lived and worked for 4. long.,period.of time. Dawn is,4 small village situated at about 30 kilometers from Tondon. We felt sad and hurt to note that the estate-museum of the great naturalist is in an almost complete. neglect. The museum is visited wery little, and there is hardly any scicntific work being conductwd. The entire place is under the care of an old watchman. The injustice and neglect to. the memory of D rwin was particularly underlined when the watchman; seeing before him a delegation of Soviet scientists, pulled out from somewhere tinder cover", the carefully nidden even from.a casual visitor, volume of the "Capital" of Karl Marx with his personal , very cordial autographed inscription to Charles Darwin. The great Marx foresaw .the immense, materialistic significance of Darwin's ideas which imbued him with profound admira- tion for their author. Some of his compatriots in.modern England have an entirely different evaluation of Darwinism. Of course, there are in England progressive representatives of science. : 4 In this respect, a great interest represent the work of Morris Cornfort published in London recently. Two of his books have been translated and published in our country. In 1948 the Foreign Literature Publishing Office published Cornfort's book "Science against Idealism", and in 1951 the same office published his book ."In the Defense of Philosophy." Both works present considerable interest. In evaluating certain philosophical scientific trends in modern England, Cornfort characterizes them: as reactionary. He stresses the fact that various forms of religious obscurantism 1hs5 . Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release are still popular at the present time.. Millions of people are still. under their influences, but the redeeming feature is that a large number’ of people have already, escaped this influence. Cornfort gives a conclusive eldrificabion of one of the most impor- tant characteristics of the present state of the campaign of idealism and religion against science\ It is the fact that, under the pressure of new scientific discoveries, such as for example the theory of Darwin and the teaching of Pavlov, the most important tenets of nenieion are gradually being destroyed. Having understood and having come to the conviction that pro- hibition of materialistic teachings will not lead to their annihi- lation, some servants of the church and bourgeois scientists are more and more assuming an entirely different approach. This approach is the attempt to reconcile science and religion. By the means of various distortions, they are trying to reconcile various scientific facts with religious belicfs, and arc attempting to utilize the achievement of modern science to prove divine presence and to strengthen religion. After analyzing various philosophic. trends in English philosophy, Cornfort arrives at the conclusion that their content "consists of the development of philosophy along the lines of reconciliation of seience and religion, and that it represents a complete distortion and misinterpretation of the significance of scientific theory and scientific methodology." fornfort's statement again confirms the fact which had been proved by Marxism that the idealistic philosophy substantiates religious concepts by covering them up with scemingly scientific forms. In pointing out this characteristic trait of modern idealism, Lenin noted that open and crude manifestations of contmadictions between the dogmas preached by religion and the immoral acts of its servants are less dangerous, and are easi#y understood by the masses, than "... the refined, spiritual concept.of the God-little father dressed up in all kinds of "ideal" costumes.” IM. Cornfort “Science against Idealism" M’scow. For Lit. Pub., 19h8, pe 319 2 V. I. Lenin "Works", Vol .35, p 90 146 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The science in the: United States of America particularly abounds in this type of “theories.” The unique organizing center which united the forces of the reactionary theoreticians is the Vatican -- the scat of the "representative. of God on carth" .- the Roman Pope... The Vatican, being nost closely connectéd vith the most influential capitalists of America and with the reactionary ; Catholic parties of Western Europe, virtually represents a miniature. state with its om diplomatic corps, ambassadors and "scientific __ . institutions." The latter are called upon to fabricate "theories" the purpose of which is to correlate’ stientific .data with religion, and to interpret anew the’ Bible and other hdly books. ‘They are engaged ina: "scientific" interpretation of miracles and . religious Bropheeie8s ; . In our philosophical ikéndeuns were cited many instandés ‘of | such "scientific" revelations; ‘Thus, for example, in.the works of, a certain Remit the miraculous transformation of animal ancestors of man into the original couple of humans ~- Adam and Eve -- receives & purely "scientific" explanavion. . According to Remi, God induced the mutation (something akin ; to an explosion) of the hereditary rudiments of exceptional force, As a result of this mutation,, the: first humans were creatéd, from the primitive anthropoid soulness apes; these two humans - Adam and Eve - were the first humans who had received a soul from God. There you have a typical sample of the “recontiliation" of the Bible. and of science, The main clement has: been preserved - -- the legend of the gift of soul by God, to animation of man. Since it cannot be. taken seriously in this' age that God molded Aaom from’ clay, and created Eve from Adam's rib, the entire legent’ is embellished with science, even with Darwinism. So, Adam and Eve did have ancestors in the form of apelike people. But, not having been divincly animated, these ancestors were not real humans. Therefore, from the depth of bourgeois science is pulled out one-.of the theories of.the origin. of new characteristics of the’ organism via mutation.of inherited characteristics, and the "scientific. substantiation" of the Biblical legend of the creation of man is ready. This, of course, is one of the numerous examples of the religious falsification of seience. Taking account of the above cited, one must be especially watchful in regard to certain theories of reactionary forcign physiologists and psychologists whose ‘task it is to undermine the-bases of Pavlov's total materialistic teaching of the soul, 1.c., of the. higher nervous or phychic activity. The poprededtabives 6f ‘religion are particularly prone to get hold of the obscure and unclsrified problems of which ~ there are still many in the field of psychic phenomena. Therefore, 1. Voprosy Filosofii /Problems of Philosophy/, No 4, 1954, p 229, U7 CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 there is an urgent ‘task of development and dissemination in every possible: way” of the teaching of Pavilov.. In our country we can stdul find tas survival of religious tendeneies’ among various pebpic; dnd it: ig, thus, necessary to. constantly and actively disseminate dcdientific Imowledge among the widest: layers of the population.: The materialistic science arms man with the knowledge of.the laws of nature, offers him the possi- bility to systematically utilize and employ the mand to foresee the course of events. In studying.the laws of nature and using them sit12fully, men are able. to limit the sphere of action of the elemental forces -of nature. They are able to tumn in a different direction these destructive forecs and employ them for the benefit of mankiné. The skillful utilization of these laws by man ensures him the mastery of nature. We have already indicated above the industrial- use of.atomic energy-in the USSR, as contrasted to the psychosis of atomic war in the United States of America. Religion and idealistic philosophy are in complete contradiction with the materialistic ideas. The religionists asscrt that the world and. the entire nature are created and ruled by God. ‘The concepts of the religionists are echoed by bourgeois scientists and by the idealists of various shades and directions. Under the guise of science they promulgate the idea that the universe is immutable, that the.laws.of nature are non-cognizable, and that the man is only a@ blind tool in the hands of the divine source. Religion and the idealist philosophy are battling on an united frout for the continuance of the slavish subordination of people to the capitalist order, ‘and are aiming to suppress every thought of the poosibility: of changing or destroying this order. Lenin wrote in one of his letters to Maxim Gor"kiy: "The adea of God always dulled and lulicd the "social senses", substituting dying ideas for live ones, “and was always. synonymous with the concept of slavery (the worst, the helpless slavery). ‘The idea of God never "connected the individual with socicty", and always ,bound the oppressed classes vy means of =eaeh in the divinity of the oppressors. uh a ; ¥ % * “at is iperenwinte, in soning tone to outline the personal attitude ‘of Ts P, ovr to. Reine Ons a i 7 I Tonin "orks » Vol 33 >?P 33 148 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 a erence es In Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 We hear quite ‘frequently’ of: ‘statenénts’ by soric- people that: I. P. Pavloy" was allegedly a ‘roligious ‘man’. When it dis! “pointed ‘out to: these people. ‘that this supposition is: ‘incompatible with ‘the: : : profoundly" ‘athcistic 73 substance of his. teaching,:-the' usual ¢ F rejoinder’ is) ‘that: y quite frequently,’ prominent: scientists in various” . ficlds. of ‘scidhce romaindd idealistic: Or, even religious. The «. .. history of’ science knows of’ such ' Cases; “Leibnitz, for’ example; } an ., eminent mathematician, remained’ an idealist in philosophy. * English scicntists, Wallace and Crookes who had causcd such derision of the part of F. _ Engels for their apse) aa aa a had* eae : tionable scientific orate : : . “ 2 5 ‘ . 2 e y The: emincitt English physicist dhreainger be le a aol in 19h "What is Life fromthe’ Point *of’ View. of Physics. ‘(Russian translation by Foreign’ ‘Literdtiire Publication, Moscow, 19/7 a - Parallel with’. his aim to present : ‘the ‘causative: conditioning. of life and substantiate’ che" closendss: of the"physical, ‘chemical and . biological phenonina; 5 he! comts ott ‘in. ‘the conaluding. chapter. of his book as a-confirmed: dddalist: “in attempting ‘to.:roconeile his ideas with the idea“of -the -oxistence’ “of ‘God and. of. the: inmortality -of the soul, Shredinger ‘states “that conscipusneds 4g independent .of matter and dominates it. Many such cxamples can be cited. Religious - people are eager to refer to these facts, in their sean to. prove that pee. Pavlov, “too, | was. ‘religious: ~- a * this 4s not the case with Paviov;- “He. ee wean: i paretetently . studying for’a period of-30° years the “problem: of: the ‘soul, i.e.) the.. problem which is “the erux of avery ‘religious: ‘movanent.” Heexposed consecutively and -without ‘pity the: Useless and ‘scientifically absurd’ ’ idealistic concepts of the soul, and, in outlining the materialistic bases: of the ‘téaching of the: ‘soul, he cout. not help: rere an rie Speaking of his ‘youtheul. qxperigtiods, 2 Pavlov. recalled how he : had broken away from the vicws indigenous: at: that +ime’to hiss famnily,: and how he had concentrated his attention on the study of natural scicnces, ‘under’the “influence “of the forenost ; thinkersiof-His - ~~ time. Later Pavlov was saying: ‘* I’myself. &m a-rationalist and I am through with religion." Ida letter toa ‘pricst, E. Kondray' yew (1928), Pavlov wrote with perfect clarity: "I am-an-unbveliever;' and described the following episode. "You are asking whether there Fe are eminent” scientists-belicvers " he wrote. to Kondrat tyev, "of course there are, there were and thére are. 1 well’ remember: my” enbarrassiicnt a few years. Bao" when ° T'was’ ‘gtanding® near the’ famous English chemist | Ransay during. the. service at" ‘Westminster. Abbey. ori: the:- occasion” of." the 250th anniversary ‘of the’ Royal Sdciety’ of. London’ ahd: attempted” to divert him with some ¢asiial sarah ; — He. was in sen Aerts ligious mood."1 OIG ; ie ean 1 From the personal archives ‘ieee of y a Neos ee E. P. MeyoESY pate) : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 aa a ia Sk oes reer ee oe |r es ten oe eeete erage bere epee Karedes eee eee . Not: Long; ago Were, published.the atcnographic protocols,. of the : nectings at the psychiatric;clinie ‘in whith Pavlov prati¢ipatéd. es Jn. . connection withjthe discussion of,,sone “patdont's chart, Paviov : recalled the irresistible ahh which tho’ Works. of N.. G., Choriyshev- skiy had: had on him, .-Already th oie, hig. youth, Pavlov rominischnced, his world outlook. had undergone. td dear’ ‘Changes... Obviously the ~ influence of. Chernyshevskiy;; on. young. Pavlov, could Pay have been’ in” ‘ the atheiatie Satan WO 0) Geke, Bese be nee elite te UB Ae Paste. hie: “often eitad. ‘Which. era “to. the aicgea, roligt Aousnéss of Pavloy. ‘ For instance » Upoh arrival ih Ryazan" ‘in 1935 a ‘Pavlov went with his family to the cemetery where he participated ‘in the © mourning: service: at, the.grave of. his. parents .-., it was pointed out . E that during:.recligicus -holy:days ; church rituals wero performed, at, = Pavlov's home. ' The:gist'of the matter, is that. PAVLOV, being, an. atheist, was Like many others of his generation a tolerant, than. | "Religion: ‘is the: business. of; weak people,: 2 det. them believe. if, “they wish, "..he said..once, in a: pefsonal:, conversation... ‘We must taontion that his:wife,. 5. -V.. Pavlova, was, ‘fanatical ly, xreligious.. “Not by. acciderit: did-Pavlov say on another. occasion :,, "Here, S., V. is a, na scnsible “woman, wyot.. she understands nothing in 2 Reeaes, to, conditioned " reflexcs," BVGFALL OLS "bebe ena He Beas ike phe “ i”) POSS AG re é Ge Only this bebe “abtdiude 50, the. convictions ‘OF his. kin, can explain the participation ¢ Pavlov in some “religious cexcmontes. His profound scientific atheismris beyond doubt, ..I% is precisely. for this reason .that-whe always remained, .in his scicntific. discussions .. ; and convictions; irreconeLlable in iprinciple; +6 the’ slightest , aise when che: agora the; la aati as of Bevente. Setysty, ad 43 Tn: soeekine sek Paviov! & ‘gubleok’ ‘on, ize; 2 facet which manifested itself constantly ‘and ice LhEbURhOt his entire creative activity. Ie can. obs; iRcepuby eallgy ‘the Farty oricntationso# Favlovss mavordalism,. Sie . Live Pen atel t ‘ y. I. Lenin spotated: outset Ys materialign include, . 80 “£6 Speak, the Party elenent;, since it obliges. Us in every., evalvation of an event. to" assume .direesly: and tsanigly: “the cia ‘of. ‘ylow of 4, fae definite" social’ grouped 5 5! ms awd se are ints oi. The ‘study. rof! re ee soci acientifie: activity, of PaVIOY, dcononatrates,, that, he;has_alvyays . sided with - the most progressive - clement: of: socdoty:, The «proper conditions| for, ‘the, manifestation’ of. this trait:.appeared. during the. Soviet “period. of his life, “Many . are bases euiteles: aa fi Bavlovos} his. uaiioes podemies, of, many years 7 ody MIE she OF eT SENG ft asa on lV. tT “Tenis "Yorks". > Vol A a 30. 381. WPT en a iS § ao aot Me Potiece. em si Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 at the conferences of the Socicty of Russian Physicians » his special polemic articles aimed at a number of psychologists » all this represents a true picture of the truly militant materialism of Paviov. At one of his "Wednesdays" Pavlov said: "Now...from peaceful matters let us switch to, smll we say, military ones, ¢n regard to Mr. Keller. We are at war with him. It is a serious Tight with the psychologists." On another occasion Pavlov said: "I an engaged in a scrious battle with Picrre Jean in his capacity as a psychologist. I shall try next time to break him to the best of my ability." We could cite many instances of this kind. Pavlov utterances of a fighting character are not accidental of coursc. This is the way he felt compelled to act in order to win the battle for materialism against various idealistic mislenders. In discussing the inimical attitude of the reactionary German psychologist Keller against the materialistic teaching of conditional reflexes, Pavlov explained that by the fact that Keller lectured on psychology at the theological faculty: "There... you cannot expound our point of view," he used to say, in emphasizing the contradictions between theology and science. At one of his "Wednesdays", Pavlov spoke of the fate of Descartes and pointed out that the religionists compelled Descartes to make an admission of the cxistence of a soul in man. Had not Descartes done so, "...he would have been put away, burned," added Pavlov. These words indicate clearly his evaluation of the contra- dictions between the church and religion and the scientific idcas. * * * The physiological teaching of Pavlov which had subjected to analysis the “most sacred precincts" of religion -- the human brain which the churchmen and the adherents of idealism call the "scat of the immortal soul", rendered an invaluable service to mankind and to materialistic scienee. It clearly demonstrated the truth that not the fairy tales about the soul but the real life activity of highly developed matter in the form of the cerebral mass is at the basis of the psychic activity of man. Science attests to the fact that nature is not a product of divine ercation but the result of the progress of matter, which is in constant evolution, and is the only true primary cause of all phenomena and laws of the wmiverse. FPavlov's teaching expelled the idea of God from its most secluded and mysterious seat where religion and philosophers-idealists had tricd to hide it. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Se a ee oe SOD Sr ay se AP eect torre ine an ee a , ethene rine aateS wpb jo a em | PS SLL Sad Scheme of the origin and development of man L-Unearthed Lower primates of the Old Worlds 2= Propanopithic; 3-Driopithees l-Parapithec; 5-Marmoset; 6-Macacas 7-Pavian; 6-Gibbon; “ ‘ 9-Orang-outang; 10-Gorilla; 11-Chimpanzee; 12-Australovithec; 13-Man3 Lh-Nonkey-man; 15-Neanderthal; 16-Cro=magnon; 17-Eocene; 18-Olirocene; 19-Myocene; 20-Pliocene; 21~Claciers; 22-Moderns 23-millions of years; 2ueSeochs; 25-periods; 26-Tertiary; 27-Quaternary % 152 f A Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 x vy Nervous processes originating when a finger is burned, reach the brain and are transformed into impulses which cause pulling away of the dhand. Religious conception of the separation of body and soul in death (from an ancient gravure). Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 According to the ideas of the ancient Egyptians, god Konum sculptured the first human beings from clay on a potter's wheel. Normal psychic activity is possible only in a normal state of the brain. In case of malformations connected with the under-develop- ment of the brain (microcephaly), idiotism develops. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 7 . eee Cara Pit See =) Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ie Gay — ¢ : as”; ~~ ee pee AO ry ry we . ‘ oi . wom as ° o- - - * ~y OU Lg wt oie S rab an "a rn oT CYrSa.3715 7=1 tow -~ che oa a 4 * ~ at es Line pees pear cee IOUS eeanvecs a —_eie Lhe Tae e w= as i Arete oS cenver 7 read - center of motion; green - center o- b-? WS Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The act of eating causes salivation Only the sight of food causes (unconditioned reflex) — salivation (natural condi- tioned reflex} When a bell ringing accompanied feeding, ringing acquired the property of causing salivation (an ortificial conditioned reflex) Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 , i Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The most important function of the brain-inhibition has several ways of manifesting itself. One of the types of inner inhibition is re- tardation. The dog was fed only two minutes after the bell rang. The conditioned salivation also began only after two minutes had elapsed since the start of the ringing of the bell 157. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The conditioned reflex sleep of & dog .. the dog wakes up only to a definite musical sound (tone "fa" ) be \ Hy / wake up) to a definite sound. ‘The dog dog can react ( This sleeping dog ch no reflex has been formed. does not react to a sound on whi 158. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Cade. s yas aN ag SENATE OY ag Be AES oS: ck aieK + LS "8 ahie- 7% Nix: wf eae # ret ik} a ty. a A 8 ? wat : hee, - Fhe ats a% 2 iy * i ~ . J ‘agen PA = Palais — ate Gide + Payee Ae ap eae cine ceca Cee See ry Te Evolution of the Brain ee in i f es activity is being effected on the basis of se be aes at ei i tions the prain ne ilius- yay 6 we? icher sections of tne orain. -on are carried out in the high ee ee -~rations show that tne cerebral cortex is absent ce tisna wie : oe . : + 4 aN 8 fat, N elements appear in biras. The corticai development ane aS oe intensively in bigner animals and reaches its hignest degree 4 ‘ diuse ~ wm « ea ined ~ Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 oe C9 © © © wT vo © © N wT © © oO 42) wT © vw = a ee) OW A x < O wT vw en, oP) © ~~ wT > © N , A © Ke) @ ® “~) 14) a, @ ad ; O uu i cy > O , a OQ. ‘ox <[ > ox Oo O Oo ® IN — Cc 19) Y) I 2 14) oO & O oO — “ i? 2] & O oy (a) One rect dikes Lexes. on develoved ~ omplex inherited ref c The instincts represent the most ch e inet of beavers whi s adaptation react he s t and small cams in rivers. a of the exampies in portant Co x Thi s connected ng a certain level » Best vally of water near their habitat. th the vi Wi ing beavers i Water-inhabit need of sust&in * 4 de Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The instincts achieve at times a high degree of adaptation to the Character of the stimulus. A spider will react to the vibration of the web only in accordance with the frequency of the fluttering of the wings of the insect. Life conditions of an animal determine the degree of development of his sensory organs. In high flying birds it is sharp vision. Closing of the eyes with a little cap causes immobilization of the golden eagle. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The immobilization of the golden eagle is utilized by hunters. After the removal of the little hood near a running fox, the golden eagle swoops down on the animal the moment it sees it. The higher animals possess the elementary faculties of reasoning activities. Raphael selects the proper stick to open the box with food. ee He ee a SR A Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Higher animals easily master complicated motor habits. fhe invention of labor tools and the emergence of speech were the srerequisites of the humanization of the monkey. 163 evan! exes ca tem eeeWehn fere ala mud Ae ad anes RE hd DER AEA EES IN tees a ES _ Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Word, representing to man a real signal of actuality, easily becomes a conditioned stimulus. From its very early age, a baby forms many conditioned reflexes to various words: sit down, drink, go, no, etc, The thinking of man differs in quality from the psychic activity of even the most advanced animals. This is connected with the function of speech which is possessed by man only (the second signal system of conditioned reflexes). The use of words develops thinking in ideas and abstractions. A child seeing for the first time live creatures which resemble his toy "birdie" learns to generalize the conception "bird" for the first time in his life. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ¢ or awe $ ; tn ’ am ¥ J spebeks Brea q > « - SORE J 42 ek CSO EMP Gott, RERRN . tg enables one to change at will the sexual characteristics l « normal rooster; 2 - rooster after castration; ‘rated rooster after transplantation cr ovary; © - normal hen; 5 - castrated hen; 6 - castrated hen efter trans- seminal vesicles. C} ar C2 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 immedistely following birth, an animal manifests cervain instinctive actions woich are carried out unconsciously. The above illustration shovs a sucking reflex typical to mamalie. 166 . i Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The food-obtaining instinct in chicks hatched is manifested in pecking at any visible objects, even sunlight spots. The purposefulness of animal reactions consists of their correct adaptation to the environmental conditions. Two ants united their "efforts" to push a blade of grass, a task too difficult for one ant. me Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 One of the complex forms of the instinctive activity of birds is their faculty of orientation in space. Some of them return to their old nests after flying very long distances at times. The instincts (the most complex unconditioned reflexes), as distinct from the conditioned reflexes can change only slowly. The illustra- tion shows that an eider, following its instinct, hatches an empty nest from which the egg has been removed and placed in front of the bird. @ @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 At an early age (A -- one and a half year, B -- two years) of a child there is a marked change in sensations and impressions as revealed in facial expressions, and corresponding to changing environmental infiuences. Ud eS Pe te ae Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release — 4 an Stimulating various brain centers with electric current by means of an electrode planted in the cranium, one can cause definite forms of exprezsive motions in an animal. x na = % UXC ¢ =~ reaction of caution, th, an: 1 : Wn cA 7 e 1 onimal walks “ste2althily"; d ~- active defensive reaction, fur "stands apr @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 | i et ce ek BE an oe | | OPE ° {Salivary glands — ° Sr. > —_ “Ne ~— é ~ OBLood vessels of stomach and intestines Scheme of the autonomous nervous system Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 er o> bt See ve ot 8 Fe 7: abbott Meh te ae ory “pol bs. -05 ‘ “ et Monkeys are Abie to form long chains of associations. Raphael learned to draw water from lake and sprinkle itself in hot weather (1). 4n "souaratus with fire" is placed in front of Raphael with fruits under- neatn, and bambco sticks are put nearby which ne uses to move from one raft to another (2). ‘The monkey goes over to the adjacent raft where & container with water is placed (3). Raphael draws water from the container, puts out the fire on the first raft and gets the bait (), TMaese experiments prove that even the higher anthropoid apes do not possess the property of rorming ideas. Thais, for exwaple, Raphael has a& concrete image o* water in the lake, water in the container, but could omiy use the water from the container to put out the Mire (according to the training xhich he had received), but did not form the idea of using the waver from the lake. (The experiments of E. G. Batsuro) Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 ¥ yubts 4 t ety 3 dy We hn Een vee * 7 Pay ry A ‘s & y 7 * ah oy blpiae ety. ics "= “Yo Ls ty ,* oa* yt PEAS * 2 ; 5 Be , Poa ee Le mee v = * > a : ee ‘ ao * oa “ a 3 ’ % weit - pw ‘ oa & ry et Fa res : Saw 8 Nae 7 reine Per SAREE, “eg eM SEW. * ee A 7. 9 a . t * } 3 3 = ‘3 Fone (ia Jf TAS Soy rod tary PET, om . ta2y Abe. 4 ‘yor i: F) o¢ t t «ar Uf at eae as ewe rare s ups? ates Bp ¢ ‘ x meen at's t << he «. sat >? ? “2,52 © es ho? é a « : ot P27 ¥ . im . eo = be ne - 4 . * olf rs ? ¢ # vn ' Ca x .% ‘eet é ee ieee fe C e? >? * Oe eA ine? pig ate ~ td é te ay ¢ 14 Yaw ry < 15.8 >) RA | ~ Ywe t ? 7 > ar por tM vis FP cf 4 494, * e PIRREON IAN skie Registration scheme of the brain biocurrents sbecrling to the ‘method of M. I. Idvanov and ¥. M. Anantyév. Upper left +~- the subject with electrodes on his head; upper right -- teleVision ‘screen ‘with dllu- minated dots. Second row, from left to Fight’: control :pehel ‘of the preliminary increase of biocurréents, commutator for ‘the consectitive ‘siitching on of biocurrents and ‘booster. -Below, ‘from left to “right: the brain biocurrents before solution of'a ‘probltse; tisashing ‘dots during the process of solving a ‘Problem; the ‘probdicm -is ‘solved. fae: a “sz “= r - LE rere a ee A Lh hs ee Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 4 Seienec nas obtained much sroof of the possibility of ee ee various Life phenomena. A head of 4 dog separated from v qian yuvplied with plcod or ius substitute me heetee oe sete - with oxygen and passed throvgh the head's blood i ea ane — - “seo ated" head can live for two and a nalf NOUrS « As cont = oa observed the reactions of pupil dilatation, winking; dea as (experiments of Sv S. Bryukhonenko and S. I. Chechyu 7 = @ @ a a bad Sd o oe eS e a | ® Sieep represent inhibition of the cortical cells. A pe a iene talk by a lecturer first creates an area of inhibition in t So en wtich spread and gradually emoraces the entire cortex. ea ee 7 it, man passes from 4 dozing state to the state of complete sleep. neue ee ee is _ — eee ee ee Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 i vi ten resents the The process of inhibition of the central nervous system rep basis of sleep. This is especially proven by the phenomena of complete and partial sleep. The octopus in the illustration has only one extremity which is not inhibited. The animal is asleep. However, in the event of danger, the warning signal originates in this arm which is "keeping guard". Dreams are connected with distorted images. Buzzing of an insect is perceived as the growling of a wild beast. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 External stimuli, for example the cooling of the feet, cause the sensetion of freezing fin a drean/. 34 Th ih 7 4 ‘ a { 4 b An eminent French materialist Lucilio Vanini was burned at stake in 1619 in Toulouse, France, by the decree of king's court for the propaganda of atheism. Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 The great Italian scientist Giordano Bruno was burned at stake in 1600 in Rome by the verdict of the Catholic inquisition » for the dissemination of the teaching of the multiplicity of worlds and the rotation of the earth around the sun. al Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3 en ine tie | SPEED AND ECONOMY | FOR SORT HAS BEEN R&SPRODUCED THIS REPORT i ELECTRONICALLY DIRECTLY tes OUR CONTRACTOR'S TYPESORI ° a et contract to the ESEARCH SERVICE, n established repared under UBLICATIONS R This publication was P UNITED STATS JOINT F&F 4 federal governmen oe j 49 transl +o service the of the various government Declassified in Part - Sanitized Copy Approved for Release @ 50-Yr 2014/03/14 : CIA-RDP81-01043R004200140003-3